📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 天階體系

偽丟尼修

天階體系 第 1 章

希臘文原文.234 節.部分字詞可點開查義

1:1
Καὶ γὰρ Ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ὡς ἱερὸς ἔφη λόγος
因為「萬有都是本於他,並歸於他」,正如聖經上的話語所說的。
For “from him are all things, and unto him,” as the sacred word has said.
1:2
<> οὐκοῦν Ἰησοῦν ἐπικαλεσάμενοι, τὸ πατρικὸν φῶς, τὸ ὂν τὸ ἀληθινόν, φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, δι' οὗ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχίφωτον πατέρα προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν, ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ἱεροτάτων λογίων πατροπαραδότους ἐλλάμψεις ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀνανεύσωμεν καὶ τὰς ὑπ' αὐτῶν συμβολικῶς ἡμῖν καὶ ἀναγωγικῶς ἐκφανθείσας τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἱεραρχίας ὡς οἷοί τέ ἐσμεν ἐποπτεύσωμεν καὶ τὴν ἀρχικὴν καὶ ὑπεράρχιον τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ πατρὸς φωτοδοσίαν, τὰς τῶν ἀγγέλων ἡμῖν ἐν τυπωτικοῖς συμβόλοις ἐκφαίνει μακαριωτάτας ἱεραρχίας, ἀΰλοις καὶ ἀτρεμέσι νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰσδεξάμενοι πάλιν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὴν ἁπλῆν αὐτῆς ἀναταθῶμεν ἀκτῖνα
所以,讓我們呼求耶穌——那父的光,那「照亮一切生在世上的人」的真光,我們藉著他得以進到那為光之本源的父那裡——並盡所能能仰望那由聖父們傳下、最為聖潔的聖經言語中的光照;並且盡我們所能,仰觀那些它們以象徵及上揚的方式向我們顯明的天上智靈的階體。我們以無物質且安穩不動的心靈之眼,領受那來自神的父、原初而超乎初始的光之賜予——這賜予以象徵之形向我們顯明眾天使最為有福的階體——然後再次從它被仰揚至它那單純的光芒。
Therefore, calling upon Jesus—the Father’s light, the true light “which enlightens every man that comes into the world,” through whom we have obtained access to the Father, the Source of light—let us lift up our eyes, so far as is possible, to the illuminations of the most sacred Scriptures handed down by the Fathers; and let us, as far as we are able, contemplate the hierarchies of the heavenly intelligences which they have revealed to us symbolically and anagogically. And having received with immaterial and unwavering eyes of the mind the originating and supra-original gift of light from the divine Father—the gift which makes manifest to us in figurative symbols the most blessed hierarchies of the angels—let us once again be stretched up from it toward its simple ray.
1:3
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ αὐτὴ πώποτε τῆς οἰκείας ἑνικῆς ἑνότητος ἀπολείπεται, πρὸς ἀναγωγικὴν δὲ καὶ ἑνοποιὸν τῶν προνο ουμένων σύγκρασιν ἀγαθοπρεπῶς πληθυνομένη καὶ προϊοῦσα μένει τε ἔνδον ἑαυτῆς ἀραρότως ἐν ἀκινήτῳ ταὐτότητι μονίμως πεπηγυῖα καὶ τοὺς ἐπ' αὐτὴν ὡς θεμιτὸν ἀνανεύοντας ἀναλόγως αὐτοῖς ἀνατείνει καὶ ἑνοποιεῖ κατὰ τὴν ἁπλωτικὴν αὐτῆς ἕνωσιν
因為它從不離開自己那唯一而合一的單一性;反而,以符合其善的方式,為了提加並合一那些它所眄顾者而倍增並流出,然而它仍穩固地住在自己之內,不動地定於不變的同一性中。它將那些合法仰望它的人,按著他們各自的程度向上提拔,並依其那使事物趨於簡純的合一而使他們合一。
For it never departs from its own unitary oneness; rather, in a manner befitting its goodness, it multiplies and proceeds for the anagogic and unifying blending of those for whom it provides, while it yet remains firmly within itself, fixed unmovably in unchanging selfsameness. And it stretches upward those who lawfully look up to it, in proportion to themselves, and unifies them in accordance with its own simplifying union.
1:4
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ δυνατὸν ἑτέρως ἡμῖν ἐπιλάμψαι τὴν θεαρχικὴν ἀκτῖνα μὴ τῇ ποικιλίᾳ τῶν ἱερῶν παραπετασμάτων ἀναγωγικῶς περικεκαλυμμένην καὶ τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς προνοίᾳ πατρικῇ συμφυῶς καὶ οἰκείως διεσκευασμένην
因為除非那神的光芒以上揚的方式被種種聖的幔幕所遮覆,並藉父的眄顧以符合我們本性且適合我們的方式被裝備,否則它不可能照耀我們。
For it is not possible for the divine ray to shine upon us otherwise than by being anagogically veiled round about with the variety of the sacred coverings, and fitted, by the Father’s providence, in a manner connatural and proper to us.
1:5
νίους ἀνεγράψατο νόας ἐν ταῖς ἱερογραφικαῖς τῶν λογίων συνθέσεσιν, ὅπως ἂν ἡμᾶς ἀναγάγοι διὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἐπὶ τὰ νοητὰ κἀκ τῶν ἱεροπλάστων συμβόλων ἐπὶ τὰς ἁπλᾶς τῶν οὐρανίων ἱεραρχιῶν ἀκρότη τας
……它在聖經那聖寫的組合中鋪刻了這些智靈,以便藉著可感之物將我們引向可理解之物,並從那些聖地塑造的象徵引向天上階體那簡純的高峰。
…it inscribed [these] intelligences in the sacred compositions of the Scriptures, that it might lead us up through things perceptible to things intelligible, and from the sacredly fashioned symbols to the simple summits of the heavenly hierarchies.
1:6
<.> <> Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν ὡς οἶμαι πρῶτον ἐκθέσθαι τίνα μὲν εἶναι σκοπὸν ἁπάσης ἱεραρχίας οἰόμεθα καὶ τί τοὺς αὑτῆς ἑκάστη θιασώτας ὀνίνησιν, ἑξῆς δὲ τὰς οὐρανίας ἱεραρχίας ὑμνῆσαι κατὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἐκφαντορίαν, ἑπομένως τε τούτοις εἰπεῖν ὁποίαις ἱεραῖς μορφώσεσι τὰς οὐρανίας σχηματίζουσι διακοσμήσεις αἱ τῶν λογίων ἱερογραφίαι, καὶ πρὸς ποίαν ἀναχθῆναι χρὴ διὰ τῶν πλασμάτων ἁπλότητα, ὅπως μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὡσαύτως τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀνιέρως οἰώμεθα τοὺς οὐρανίους καὶ θεοειδεῖς νόας πολύποδας εἶναί τινας καὶ πολυπροσώπους καὶ πρὸς βοῶν κτηνωδίαν πρὸς λεόντων θηριομορφίαν τετυπωμένους καὶ πρὸς ἀετῶν ἀγκυλόχειλον εἶδος πρὸς πτηνῶν τριχώδη πτεροφυίαν διαπεπλασμέ νους καὶ τροχούς τινας πυρώδεις ὑπὲρ τὸν οὐρανὸν φανταζώμεθα καὶ θρόνους ὑλαίους τῇ θεαρχίᾳ πρὸς ἀνάκλισιν ἐπιτηδείους καὶ ἵππους τινὰς πολυχρωμάτους καὶ δορυφόρους ἀρχιστρατήγους καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα πρὸς τῶν λογίων ἡμῖν ἱεροπλάστως ἐν ποικιλίᾳ τῶν ἐκφαντορικῶν συμβόλων παραδέδοται
因此我認為,首先必須陣明我們認為何謂一切階體的目的,以及每一階體如何利益其參與者;其次,依聖經中的顯示來歌頒天上的階體;接著說明聖經的聖寫以何種聖的形式來塑造天上的班列,以及人必須藉這些塑造被引向何種簡純,使我們不至於像眾人那樣不敬虔地以為那些天上、如神的智靈是某些多足、多面之物,或是照著牛的獣性、獅子的獣狀之形所造,或照著鷹的鈜喇、飛鳥的羽毛所塑;也不至於幻想天上有某些火輪,或適合神明倍臥的物質寶座,或某些多色的馬匹,或持矛的統帥,以及聖經以種種揭示性象徵聖地塑造並傳給我們的其他一切。
It is therefore necessary, as I think, first to set forth what we hold to be the aim of every hierarchy, and how each one benefits its own initiates; next, to hymn the heavenly hierarchies according to their disclosure in the Scriptures; then, following upon this, to say with what sacred forms the sacred writings of the Scriptures figure the heavenly orders, and to what simplicity one must be led up through these fashionings—so that we, like the multitude, may not impiously suppose that the heavenly and godlike intelligences are some many-footed and many-faced beings, or formed after the brutishness of oxen or the bestial shape of lions, or fashioned after the hooked beak of eagles or the feathered plumage of birds; nor imagine certain fiery wheels above the heaven, or material thrones suitable for the Godhead to recline upon, or certain many-colored horses, and spear-bearing commanders-in-chief, and whatever else the Scriptures have sacredly fashioned and handed down to us in the variety of revelatory symbols.
1:7
Καὶ γὰρ ἀτεχνῶς θεολογία ταῖς ποιητικαῖς ἱεροπλαστίαις ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσχηματίστων νοῶν ἐχρήσατο τὸν καθ' ἡμᾶς ὡς εἴρηται νοῦν ἀνασκεψαμένη καὶ τῆς οἰκείας αὐτῷ καὶ συμφυοῦς ἀναγωγῆς προνοή σασα καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναπλάσασα τὰς ἀναγωγικὰς ἱερογραφίας
因為神學確實素樸地為了那些無形的智靈而使用了詩意的聖塑,如前所述,它顧及我們的智靈,為其本有且合乎本性的提升計議,並為它塑造了那些上揚的聖寫。
For indeed theology has artlessly employed poetic sacred fashionings for the sake of the figureless intelligences, considering, as has been said, our intelligence, providing for its own proper and connatural elevation, and fashioning for it the anagogic sacred writings.
1:8
<>ἰ δέ τῳ δοκεῖ τὰς μὲν ἱερὰς ἀποδέχεσθαι συνθέσεις ὡς τῶν ἁπλῶν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ἀγνώστων τε καὶ ἀθεωρήτων ἡμῖν ὑπαρχόντων, ἀπεμφαι νούσας δὲ οἴεται τὰς τῶν ἁγίων νοῶν ἐν τοῖς λογίοις εἰκονογραφίας καὶ πᾶσαν ὡς εἰπεῖν τὴν ἀπότομον ταύτην τῶν ἀγγελικῶν ὀνομάτων σκηνὴν καὶ χρῆναί φησι τοὺς θεολόγους ἐπὶ σωματοποιΐαν ὅλως τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἐληλυθότας οἰκείοις αὐτὰ καὶ ὡς δυνατὸν συγγενέσιν ἀναπλάττειν τε καὶ ἐκφαίνειν σχηματισμοῖς ἐκ τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν τιμιωτάτων καὶ ἀΰλων ποσῶς καὶ ὑπερκειμένων οὐσιῶν καὶ μὴ ταῖς οὐρανίαις καὶ θεοειδέσιν ἁπλότησι τὰς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐσχάτας περιτιθέντας πολυμορφίας (τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἡμῶν τε ἀναγωγικώτερον ἔμελλεν εἶναι καὶ τὰς ὑπερκοσμίους ἐκφαντορίας οὐ κατῆγεν εἰς τὰς ἀπεμφαινούσας ἀνομοιότητας, τὸ δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰς θείας ἀθέσμως ἐξυβρίζειν δυνάμεις καὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον ἴσως ἀποπλανᾶν νοῦν εἰς τὰς ἀνιέρους αὐτὸν ἐνιζάνον συνθέσεις, καὶ τάχα καὶ οἰσεται τὰ ὑπερ ουράνια λεοντείων τινῶν καὶ ἱππείων ἑσμῶν ἀποπεπληρῶσθαι καὶ μυκη τικῆς ὑμνολογίας καὶ ὀρνιθείας ἀγελαρχίας καὶ ζῴων ἄλλων καὶ ὑλῶν ἀτιμοτέρων, ὅσα πρὸς τὸ ἄτοπον καὶ νόθον καὶ ἐμπαθὲς ἀποκλιθεῖσαι διαγράφουσιν αἱ κατὰ πᾶν ἀνόμοιοι τῶν δῆθεν ἐκφαντορικῶν λογίων ὁμοιότητες), ἀλλ' τῆς ἀληθείας ὡς οἶμαι ζήτησις ἀποδείκνυσι τὴν τῶν λογίων ἱερωτάτην σοφίαν ἐν ταῖς τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν μορφώσεσιν ἑκα τέρου κομιδῇ προνοήσασαν ὡς μήτε εἰς τὰς θείας, ὡς ἂν φαίη τις, ἐξυβρίσαι δυνάμεις μήτε μὴν εἰς τὰς χαμαιζήλους ἡμᾶς ἐμπαθῶς ἐμπαγῆ ναι τῶν εἰκόνων ταπεινότητας
但若有人認為那些聖的組合應當被接受(因為那些簡純之物本身是我們所不識且未能仰觀的),卻認為聖經中對聖智靈的描繪是不相稱的,並以為這整個、可謂粗鄙的天使名號之舊幕也是不恰當的;並且主張神學家既然要對無體之物作身體化的描繪,就應當用適合它們、並盡可能與之相近的形式——取自我們當中最尊貴、稍為無物質且超越的存有——來塑造並顯明它們,而不該用那最低下、屬地的多形來被覆那些天上、如神的簡純(因為前一種做法對我們更具上揚之力,也不會把超乎宇宙的顯示拖降到不相稱的不相似中;而另一種則既不法地侮辱了神的能力,也許還使我們的智靈走入歧途,使其安於不聖的組合中;這樣的人甚至可能以為超天的領域充滿了某些獅群與馬群,充滿哞式的詠歌、鳥群與其他動物、以及更低賤的物質——凡那些全然不相似、偽裝揭示性的聖經之「相似」所描繪、倉向荒謬、虛偽與情欲的一切);然而我認為,對真理的探尋證明,聖經那最聖的智慧在塑造天上智靈時,對這兩者都作了周到的眄顧,使其既不侮辱神的能力,也不使我們被情欲所縛而限於那些影像的卑下。
But if someone thinks that the sacred compositions are to be accepted (since the simple things, in themselves, are unknown and uncontemplated by us), yet supposes the depictions of the holy intelligences in the Scriptures to be unfitting, and that the whole, so to speak, of this rough stage-setting of angelic names is improper; and asserts that the theologians, in coming at all to the corporeal portrayal of the incorporeal beings, ought to have fashioned and revealed them by forms proper to them and, so far as possible, kindred—drawn from the most honored and somewhat immaterial and supereminent beings among us—and not to have clothed the heavenly and godlike simplicities with the lowest, earthly multiformities (for the one course would have been more anagogic for us and would not have dragged down the supercosmic revelations into unfitting dissimilarities, whereas the other both does outrage to the divine powers unlawfully and perhaps leads our intelligence astray, settling it into unholy compositions; and perhaps such a one will even suppose that the supraheavenly regions are filled with certain swarms of lions and horses, and with bellowing hymnody and flocks of birds and other animals and yet baser materials—whatever, inclining toward the absurd, the bastard, and the passion-ridden, those wholly dissimilar likenesses of the supposedly revelatory Scriptures depict): yet the search for truth, as I think, demonstrates that the most sacred wisdom of the Scriptures, in the formings of the heavenly intelligences, took thoughtful care of each of these things, so as neither, as one might say, to do outrage to the divine powers, nor to fix us, passion-bound, in the lowliness of base images.
1:9
ἀναγωγιῶν, αἳ τὰς ἐφικτὰς ἡμῖν μορφώσεις προτείνουσι τῶν ἀμορφώτων καὶ ὑπερφυῶν θεαμάτων, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς μυστικοῖς λογίοις ἐστὶ πρεπωδέστατον τὸ δι' ἀποῤῥήτων καὶ ἱερῶν αἰνιγμάτων ἀποκρύπτεσθαι καὶ ἄβατον τοῖς πολλοῖς τιθέναι τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ κρυφίαν τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων νοῶν ἀλήθειαν
……這些上揚之道為我們提出了那些無形且超然景象的、為我們所能企及的塑形;並且這也最合乎那奥秘的聖經之宜:藉不可言說的聖謎將超宇宙智靈那聖而隱藏的真理掩藏起來,使眾人不得其門而入。
…of anagogies, which set before us the formings, attainable by us, of the formless and supernatural visions; but also because this too is most fitting to the mystical Scriptures: to conceal, through ineffable and sacred enigmas, and to set beyond the reach of the multitude, the sacred and hidden truth of the supercosmic intelligences.
1:10
Ἔστι γὰρ οὐ πᾶς ἱερὸς οὐδὲ πάντων, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, γνῶσις
因為並非人人都是聖的,也並非人人都能有這知識,正如聖經所說。
For not everyone is sacred, nor is knowledge for all, as the Scriptures say.
1:11
δὲ τὰς ἀπεμφαινούσας εἰκονογραφίας αἰτιάσοιτό τις αἰδεῖσθαι λέγων ἀνατιθέναι τὰ οὕτως αἰσχρὰ μορφώματα ταῖς θεοειδέσι καὶ ἁγιωτάταις διακοσμήσεσιν, ἀπόχρη πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν ὡς διττός ἐστι τῆς ἱερᾶς ἐκφαντορίας τρόπος: <> μὲν ὡς εἰκὸς διὰ τῶν ὁμοίων προϊὼν ἱεροτύπων εἰκόνων, δὲ διὰ τῶν ἀνομοίων μορφοποιϊῶν εἰς τὸ παντελῶς ἀπεοικὸς καὶ ἀπεμφαῖνον πλαττόμενος
但若有人質難那些不相稱的描繪,說他羞於將如此醜陋的形狀歸於那如神且最聖的班列,那麼只需對他說:聖的顯示有兩種方式——一種是適宜地藉聖化的相似影像、以相似之物而進行;另一種則藉不相似的塑形,塑造成完全不像且不相稱之物。
But if someone should find fault with the unfitting depictions, saying that he is ashamed to ascribe such shameful forms to the godlike and most holy orderings, it suffices to say to him that the mode of sacred revelation is twofold: the one proceeding, as is fitting, through likenesses by means of sacredly figured similar images; the other fashioned through dissimilar formings into what is utterly unlike and unfitting.
1:12
Ἀμέλει καὶ τὴν σεβασμίαν τῆς ὑπερουσίου θεαρχίας μακαριότητα τῶν ἐκφαντορικῶν λογίων αἱ μυστικαὶ παραδόσεις ποτὲ μὲν ὡς λόγον καὶ νοῦν καὶ οὐσίαν ὑμνοῦσι, τὴν θεο πρεπῆ λογιότητα καὶ σοφίαν αὐτῆς δηλοῦσαι καὶ ὄντως οὖσαν ὕπαρξιν καὶ τῆς τῶν ὄντων ὑπάρξεως αἰτίαν ἀληθινήν, καὶ ὡς φῶς αὐτὴν ἀνα πλάττουσι καὶ ζωὴν ἀποκαλοῦσι, τῶν τοιούτων ἱερῶν ἀναπλασμάτων σεμνοτέρων μὲν ὄντων καὶ τῶν προσύλων μορφώσεων ὑπερκεῖσθαί πως δοκούντων, ἀποδεόντων δὲ καὶ οὕτω τῆς θεαρχικῆς πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἐμ φερείας (ἔστι γὰρ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν οὐσίαν καὶ ζωήν, οὐδενὸς μὲν αὐτὴν φωτὸς χαρακτηρίζοντος παντὸς δὲ λόγου καὶ νοῦ τῆς ὁμοιότητος αὐτῆς ἀσυγ κρίτως ἀπολειπομένων), ποτὲ δὲ ταῖς ἀποφατικαῖς ἐκφαντορίαις ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν λογίων ὑπερκοσμίως ὑμνεῖται, ἀόρατον αὐτὴν καὶ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀχώρητον ἀποκαλούντων καὶ τὰ <λοιπὰ> ἐξ ὧν οὐ τί ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τί οὐκ ἔστιν σημαίνεται
確實,那揭示性聖經的奥秘傳承有時歌頒超本體神明那可敬的福樂為言、為心智、為存有,顯明其符合神的言語與智慧,以及其真實的存在,並是諸存有之存在的真正原因;它們也把它塑造為光,並稱它為生命。這類聖的塑造雖更為崇高,並似乎某種程度上超越物質的塑形,卻仍遠遠不及那神明與真理的相似(因為它超乎一切存有與生命,沒有任何光能描述它,一切言語與心智都無可比擬地不及其相似);有時,同一那些聖經則以否定性的揭示超宇宙地歌頒它,稱它為不可見、無限、不可容納,以及其餘,藉此所表明的不是它是什麼,而是它不是什麼。
Indeed, the mystical traditions of the revelatory Scriptures sometimes hymn the venerable blessedness of the superessential Godhead as Word and Mind and Being, manifesting its God-befitting reason and wisdom, and its truly real existence, and its being the true cause of the existence of beings; and they portray it as light, and call it life. Such sacred fashionings, though more venerable and seeming somehow to surpass the material formings, yet even so fall short of the divine likeness to the truth (for it is beyond all being and life, since no light characterizes it, and every word and mind fall incomparably short of its likeness). At other times it is hymned supercosmically by the same Scriptures with negative revelations, when they call it invisible and infinite and uncontainable, and the rest, by which is signified not what it is, but what it is not.
1:13
Τοῦτο γὰρ ὡς οἶμαι καὶ κυριώτερόν ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῆς, ἐπείπερ, ὡς κρυφία καὶ ἱερατικὴ παράδοσις ὑφηγήσατο, τὸ μὲν οὐκ εἶναι κατά τι τῶν ὄντων αὐτὴν ἀληθεύομεν, ἀγνοοῦμεν δὲ τὴν ὑπερούσιον αὐτῆς καὶ ἀνόητον καὶ ἄρρητον ἀοριστίαν
因為我認為這對它而言更為恰當;因為正如那隱藏而圣職的傳承所教導的,當我們說它不是諸存有中的任何一物時,我們說的是真的;但我們對它那超本體、不可思議且不可言說的無限卻是無知的。
For this, as I think, is even more proper to it; since, as the hidden and priestly tradition has taught, we speak truly when we say that it is not anything of beings, but we are ignorant of its superessential and inconceivable and unutterable infinitude.
1:14
τοίνυν αἱ μὲν ἀποφάσεις ἐπὶ τῶν θείων ἀληθεῖς, αἱ δὲ καταφάσεις ἀνάρμοστοι τῇ κρυφιότητι τῶν ἀποῤῥήτων, οἰκειοτέρα μᾶλλόν ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀοράτων διὰ τῶν ἀνομοίων ἀναπλάσεων ἐκφαντορία
那麼,若對神聖之物的否定是真的,而肯定則與那不可言說之物的隱秘不相諧,那麼藉不相似之塑形而作的顯示,對那些不可見之物而言更為恰當。
If, then, negations concerning divine things are true, while affirmations are inharmonious with the hiddenness of the ineffable, the revelation through dissimilar formings is more proper for the invisible things.
1:15
Τιμῶσι τοιγαροῦν, οὐκ αἴσχους ἀποπληροῦσι τὰς οὐρανίας διακοσμή σεις αἱ τῶν λογίων ἱερογραφίαι ταῖς ἀνομοίοις αὐτὰς μορφοποιίαις ἐκ φαίνουσαι καὶ διὰ τούτων ἀποδεικνῦσαι τῶν ὑλικῶν ἁπάντων ὑπερκοσ μίως ἐκβεβηκυίας
因此,聖經的聖寫以不相似的塑形顯明天上的班列時,是在尊敷它們而非使其蒙羞,並藉此證明它們已超宇宙地超出了一切物質之物。
Therefore the sacred writings of the Scriptures honor, and do not disgrace, the heavenly orderings when they reveal them by dissimilar formings, and through these demonstrate them to have gone forth supercosmically beyond all material things.
1:16
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον νοῦν ἀνάγουσι μᾶλλον αἱ ἀπεμφαίνουσαι τῶν ὁμοιοτήτων, οὐκ οἶμαί τινα τῶν εὐφρονούντων ἀντερεῖν
而那些不相稱的相似比那些相稱的更能將我們的智靈上揚——我不認為任何明理之人會反駁。
And that the unfitting likenesses lead up our intelligence rather more than the fitting ones do—I do not think any of the right-minded would contradict.
1:17
ἰς μὲν γὰρ τὰς τιμιωτέρας ἱεροπλαστίας εἰκός ἐστι καὶ πλανη θῆναι, χρυσοειδεῖς τινας οἰομένους εἶναι τὰς οὐρανίας οὐσίας καὶ φωτο ειδεῖς τινας ἄνδρας καὶ ἐξαστράπτοντας, εὐπρεπεῖς, ἠμφιεσμένους ἐσθῆτα φανὴν καὶ τὸ πυρῶδες ἀβλαβῶς ἀποστίλβοντας καὶ ὅσοις ἄλλοις ὁμοιο τυπώτοις κάλλεσιν θεολογία τοὺς οὐρανίους ἐσχημάτισε νόας
因為就那些較為尊貴的聖塑而言,人甚至可能被誤導,以為天上的存有是某些金一般、光一般的人,閃耀發光,美麗克典,身穿發亮的衣裳,無害地閃爨著火焰,並以神學用來塑造天上智靈的其他類似形狀的美丽裝點。
For with regard to the more honorable sacred fashionings, it is likely even to be led astray, supposing the heavenly beings to be certain gold-like and light-like men, radiantly flashing, fair, clothed in shining raiment, harmlessly shimmering with fire, and adorned with whatever other similar-figured beauties theology has used to figure the heavenly intelligences.
1:18
Ὅπερ ἵνα μὴ πάθοιεν οἱ μηδὲν τῶν φαινομένων καλῶν ὑψηλότερον ἐννενοηκότες, τῶν ὁσίων θεολόγων ἀνατατικὴ σοφία καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἀπεμφαινούσας ἀνομοιότητας ἱερῶς κατάγεται, μὴ συγχωροῦσα τὸ πρόσυλον ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς αἰσχρὰς εἰκόνας ἀπομένον ἐπαναπαύεσθαι, διανιστῶσα δὲ τὸ ἀνω φερὲς τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ ὑπονύττουσα τῇ δυσμορφίᾳ τῶν συνθημάτων ὡς μήτε θεμιτοῦ μηδὲ ἀληθοῦς δοκοῦντος εἶναι μηδὲ τοῖς ἄγαν προσύλοις, ὅτι τοῖς οὕτως αἰσχροῖς ἐμφερῆ πρὸς ἀλήθειάν ἐστι τὰ ὑπερουράνια καὶ θεῖα θεάματα
為使那些不曾構想出比可見之美更高之物的人不至遭受此失,那些聖潔神學家上揚的智慧聖地降至那些不相稱的不相似,不容許我們那屬物質的部分停留、安息於那些醜陋的影像,反而振起靈魂那向上的部分,並以那些象徵的醜陕刺動它,使得即使對那些極為屬物質的人來說,也似乎既不合法也不真實,認為那超天的、神聖的景象真的與如此醜陋之物相似。
Lest those who have conceived nothing higher than the apparent beauties should suffer this, the uplifting wisdom of the holy theologians sacredly descends even to the unfitting dissimilarities, not permitting our material part to remain at rest in the base images, but rousing the upward-tending part of the soul, and goading it by the misshapenness of the symbols, so that it should seem neither lawful nor true—even to those who are very material—that the supraheavenly and divine visions are in truth resemblant to such base things.
1:19
εἶναι καθόλου τῆς τοῦ καλοῦ μετουσίας ἐστερημένον, εἴπερ ὡς τῶν λογίων ἀλήθειά φησι Πάντα καλὰ λίαν
……沒有任何物是完全被剥奪了對美的分享,因為正如聖經的真理所說:「一切都甚好。」
…[nothing] is wholly deprived of participation in the beautiful, since, as the truth of the Scriptures says, “All things are very good.”
1:20
<> Ἔστιν οὖν ἐκ πάντων αὐτῶν ἐπινοῆσαι καλὰς θεωρίας καὶ τοῖς νοητοῖς τε καὶ νοεροῖς ἐκ τῶν ὑλαίων ἀναπλάσαι τὰς λεγομένας ἀνομοίους ὁμοιότητας, ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ τῶν νοερῶν ἐχόντωνἃ τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἑτεροίως ἀπονενέμηται
那麼,可以從一切物構想出美的這觀,並从物質之物中為那些可理解與智性的實體塑造出所謂「不相似的相似」,因為智性之物以另一種方式擁有那些以不同方式被賜予可感之物的东西。
It is possible, then, from all things to conceive beautiful contemplations, and to fashion for the intelligible and intellectual realities, out of material things, what are called the dissimilar similarities, since intellectual things possess in another mode what has been assigned otherwise to perceptible things.
1:21
Καὶ γὰρ θυμὸς τοῖς μὲν ἀλόγοις ἐξ ἐμπαθοῦς ὁρμῆς ἐγγίνεται καὶ πάσης ἀλογίας ἐστὶν ἀνάπλεως θυμοειδὴς αὐτῶν κίνησις, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῶν νοερῶν ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ χρὴ τὸ θυμικὸν ἐννοῆσαι, δηλοῦν ὡς οἶμαι τὴν ἀρρενωπὸν αὐτῶν λογιότητα καὶ τὴν ἀμείλικτον ἕξιν ἐν ταῖς θεοειδέσι καὶ ἀμεταβόλοις ἱδρύσεσιν
因為憐怒在無理性的受造物中是由情欲的衝動而生,它們那憐怒的動作充滿了一切無理;但在智性的存有中,那憐怒的能力必須以另一種方式來理解,我認為它表明了它們那剛毅的理性,以及它們在那如神且不變的安立中那不可動搖的持守。
For anger arises in irrational creatures from a passionate impulse, and their incensive movement is full of all unreason; but in intellectual beings the incensive faculty must be conceived in another way, indicating, as I think, their manly rationality and their inexorable steadfastness in their godlike and unchanging establishments.
1:22
Ὡσαύτως ἐπιθυμίαν μὲν εἶναί φαμεν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ἀπερίσκεπτόν τινα καὶ πρόσυλον ἐξ ἐμφύτου κινήσεως συνηθείας ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοιωτοῖς ἀκρατῶς ἐγγινομένην προσπάθειαν καὶ τὴν ἄλογον τῆς σωματικῆς ὀρέξεως ἐπικράτειαν ἅπαν τὸ ζῷον ὠθούσης ἐπὶ τὸ κατ' αἴσθησιν ἐπιθυμητόν, ὅταν δὲ τὰς ἀνομοίους ὁμοιότητας τοῖς νοεροῖς περιτιθέντες ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτοῖς περιπλάσωμεν, ἔρωτα θεῖον αὐτὴν ἐννοῆσαι χρὴ τῆς ὑπὲρ λόγον καὶ νοῦν ἀϋλίας καὶ τὴν ἀκλινῆ καὶ ἀνένδοτον ἔφεσιν τῆς ὑπερουσίως ἁγνῆς καὶ ἀπαθοῦς θεωρίας καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἐκείνην τὴν καθαρὰν καὶ ἀκροτάτην διαύγειαν καὶ τὴν ἀφανῆ καὶ καλλοποιὸν εὐπρέπειαν αἰωνίας ὄντως καὶ νοητῆς κοινωνίας
同樣地,我們說在無理性的受造物中,欲望是某種不加思量、屬物質的情欲倾向,由天生的衝動或習慣在可變之物中不可遏制地生起,並是那驅使一切動物趨向感官所欲之物的、肉體食欲的無理性支配;但當我們將不相似的相似加於智性之物、為它們塑造欲望時,必須將它理解為一種對超乎言語與心智之無物質性的神聖之愛,是對那超本體地聖潔且無情欲之這觀的、並對那純潔而極高的透明、以及那真正永恆且可理解之交通那不可見、造美之華美的、不偏不屈的足望。
Likewise, we say that in irrational creatures desire is a certain unreflecting and material passionate inclination, arising uncontrollably from an inborn movement or from habit in changeable things, and the irrational dominance of bodily appetite that drives every animal toward what it desires by sense; but when, ascribing dissimilar similarities to intellectual beings, we fashion for them desire, we must conceive it as a divine love of the immateriality that is beyond reason and mind, and as the unswerving and unyielding aspiration toward the superessentially pure and impassible contemplation, and toward that pure and most lofty clarity, and toward the unseen and beauty-making comeliness of the truly eternal and intelligible communion.
1:23
Καὶ τὸ ἀκρατὲς ἐκλάβοιμεν ἐπὶ τοῦ συντόνου καὶ ἀνεπιστρόφου καὶ πρὸς μηδενὸς ἐγκόπτεσθαι δυναμένου διὰ τὸν ἀμιγῆ καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον τῆς θείας καλ λονῆς ἔρωτα καὶ τὴν ὁλικὴν ἀπόκλισιν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄντως ἐφετόν
而我們可將「不可遏制」理解為那種熱烈、不轉向的、無物能阻攒的愛——這是由於對神聖之美那純淨不變的愛,以及全然倉向那真正值得足望之物。
And we may understand “uncontrollableness” as referring to that intense, unturning love—which can be hindered by nothing—owing to the unmixed and unchanging love of the divine beauty, and to the total inclination toward what is truly to be desired.
1:24
Ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀλογίαν τε καὶ ἀναισθησίαν ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων τῶν ἀψύχων ὑλῶν στέρησιν λόγου καὶ αἰσθήσεως οἰκείως ἀποκαλοῦμεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀΰλων καὶ νοερῶν οὐσιῶν ἁγιοπρεπῶς τὸ ὑπερέχον αὐτῶν ὡς ὑπερκοσμίων ὁμολογοῦμεν τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς μεταβατικοῦ καὶ σωματικοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς ὑλαίας καὶ ἀλλοτρίας τῶν ἀσωμάτων νοῶν αἰσθήσεως
但即使是無理性與無感覺,在無理性動物或無生命的物質中,我們適當地稱之為理性與感覺的匄缺;然而就無物質且智性的存有而言,我們以符合聖潔的方式承認,它們作為超宇宙之物,超越了我們那微推移、肉體的理性,以及那屬物質、與無體智靈不相干的感覺。
But even irrationality and insensibility, in the case of irrational animals or inanimate materials, we properly call a privation of reason and sense; whereas in the case of immaterial and intellectual beings, we confess, in a manner befitting holiness, their supereminence—as supercosmic beings—over our transitive and bodily reason and over the material sense, which is alien to the incorporeal intelligences.
1:25
Ἔστι τοιγαροῦν οὐκ ἀπᾳδούσας ἀναπλάσαι τοῖς οὐρανίοις μορφὰς κἀκ τῶν ἀτιμωτάτων τῆς ὕλης μερῶν, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὴ πρὸς τοῦ ὄντως καλοῦ τὴν ὕπαρξιν ἐσχηκυῖα κατὰ πᾶσαν αὐτῆς τὴν ὑλαίαν διακόσμησιν ἀπηχήματά τινα τῆς νοερᾶς εὐπρεπείας ἔχει καὶ δυνατόν ἐστι δι' αὐτῶν ἀνάγεσθαι πρὸς τὰς ἀΰλους ἀρχετυπίας, ἀνομοίως ὡς εἴρηται τῶν ὁμοιο τήτων ἐκλαμβανομένων καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν οὐ ταὐτῶς, ἐναρμονίως δὲ καὶ οἰκείως ἐπὶ τῶν νοερῶν τε καὶ αἰσθητῶν ἰδιοτήτων ὁριζομένων
因此,即使是從物質最低賤的部分,也可以為天上的存有塑造並非不相宜的形式,因為物質也是從那真正的美領受了其存在,在其所有物質的排序中都擁有某些智性華美的回響,並且可以藉這些被上揚至無物質的原型——如前所說,那些相似是以不相似的方式被領會,同一些事物並非以同一方式,而是就智性與可感的特性和諧且適當地被界定。
It is possible, therefore, to fashion forms for the heavenly beings not unsuitably even from the basest parts of matter, since matter too, having received its existence from the truly Beautiful, possesses throughout all its material ordering certain echoes of the intellectual comeliness, and it is possible through these to be led up to the immaterial archetypes—the similarities being taken, as has been said, dissimilarly, and the same things being defined not identically but harmoniously and properly with respect to the intellectual and the perceptible properties.
1:26
<> Ταῦτα τοὺς μυστικοὺς θεολόγους εὑρήσομεν οὐ μόναις ταῖς τῶν οὐρανίων διακόσμων ἐκφάνσεσιν ἱερῶς περιπλάττοντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐταῖς ἔσθ' ὅτε ταῖς θεαρχικαῖς ἐκφαντορίαις
我們將發現,那些奥秘的神學家不僅聖地以這些事物來裝點天上班列的顯現,有時也裝點那神明本身的顯示。
We shall find that the mystical theologians sacredly invest with these things not only the manifestations of the heavenly orders, but also, at times, the divine revelations themselves.
1:27
Καὶ ποτὲ μὲν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν φαινομένων τιμίων ὑμνοῦσιν ὡς ἥλιον δικαιοσύνης, ὡς ἀστέρα τὸν ἑῷον εἰς νοῦν ἱερῶς ἀνατέλλοντα καὶ ὡς φῶς ἀπερικαλύπτως καὶ νοητῶς καταυγάζον, ποτὲ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν μέσων ὡς πῦρ ἀβλαβῶς φωτίζον ὡς ὕδωρ ζωτικῆς ἀποπληρώσεως χορηγὸν καὶ συμβολικῶς εἰπεῖν εἰς γαστέρα διαδυόμενον καὶ ποταμοὺς ἀναβλύζον ἀσχέτως ἀπορρέοντας, ποτὲ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ὡς μύρον εὐῶδες ὡς λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον
有時它們從那些可見的尊貴之物來歌頒它,如「公義的太陽」,如在心智中聖地升起的「晨星」,如那不加遮掩、可理解地照耀的光;有時從那些中間之物,如無害地照亮的火,如賦予生命充滿的水,並以象徵來說,滾入腹中、湧出無拘奔流的河流;有時從那些最低之物,如芳香的膏油,如房角石。
And sometimes they hymn it from the apparent honorable things, as “Sun of righteousness,” as “Morning Star” sacredly rising in the mind, and as light shining unveiled and intelligibly; sometimes from middle things, as fire harmlessly illuminating, as water bestowing the fullness of life and, to speak symbolically, slipping into the belly and gushing forth rivers that flow unrestrained; sometimes from the lowest things, as fragrant ointment, as cornerstone.
1:28
Ἀλλὰ καὶ θηριομορφίαν αὐτῇ περιτιθέασι καὶ λέοντος αὐτῇ καὶ πάνθηρος ἰδιότητα περιάπτουσι καὶ πάρδαλιν αὐτὴν ἔσεσθαί φασι καὶ ἄρκον ἀπορουμένην
但它們也以獣狀之形來覆它,將獅子與豹的特性加於它,並說它將為一隆豹,並為一隻丟了小崽的熊。
But they also clothe it with bestial form, ascribing to it the property of a lion and of a leopard, and they say that it shall be a panther, and a bear bereft of her cubs.
1:29
Προσθήσω δὲ καὶ τὸ πάντων ἀτιμότερον εἶναι καὶ μᾶλλον ἀπεμφαίνειν δοκοῦν ὅτι καὶ σκώληκος εἶδος αὐτὴν ἑαυτῇ περιπλάττουσαν οἱ τὰ θεῖα δεινοὶ παραδεδώκασιν
我還要加上那看似比一切都更低賤、更不相稱之事:那些精通神聖事物的人曾傳下,它甚至為自己塑造了蟲蟲之形。
I will add even what seems baser than all and more unfitting: that those skilled in divine things have handed down that it fashions for itself even the form of a worm.
1:30
στέλλουσι τὰ Ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τὴν ἀνόμοιον ἱεροπλαστίαν πρεσ βεύουσιν, ὡς μήτε τὰ θεῖα τοῖς βεβήλοις εὐχείρωτα εἶναι μήτε τοὺς τῶν θείων ἀγαλμάτων φιλοθεάμονας ὡς ἀληθέσιν ἐναπομεῖναι τοῖς τύποις καὶ ὥστε τὰ θεῖα τιμᾶσθαι ταῖς ἀληθέσιν ἀποφάσεσι καὶ ταῖς πρὸς τὰ ἔσχατα τῶν οἰκείων ἀπηχημάτων ἑτεροίαις ἀφομοιώσεσιν
……它們隐藏那至聖所,並尊崇那不相似的聖塑,使得神聖之物既不被俗人輕易擺弄,那些钑慕神聖形像的人也不至於停留在那些形狀上、以為它們是真實的;並使神聖之物藉那些真實的否定、以及取自其本身回響之最低之物的不相似之比擬而受到尊敷。
…they conceal the Holy of Holies and venerate the dissimilar sacred fashioning, so that neither may divine things be easily handled by the profane, nor may the lovers of the divine images remain fixed upon the figures as though they were true; and so that divine things may be honored by the true negations and by the dissimilar likenesses drawn from the lowest of their proper echoes.
1:31
οὐδὲν οὖν ἄτοπον, εἰ καὶ τὰς οὐρανίας οὐσίας ἐκ τῶν ἀπεμφαινουσῶν ἀνομοίων ὁμοιοτήτων ἀναπλάττουσι κατὰ τὰς εἰρημένας αἰτίας
那麼,若它們也依所述的理由,從那些不相稱、不相似的相似來塑造天上的存有,也就沒有什麼荒謬了。
There is nothing absurd, then, if they also fashion the heavenly beings from the unfitting, dissimilar similarities, according to the causes stated.
1:32
γὰρ ἂν ἴσως οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς εἰς ζήτησιν μὲν ἐξ ἀπορίας, εἰς ἀναγωγὴν δὲ διὰ τῆς ἀκριβοῦς τῶν ἱερῶν ἐρεύνης ἐληλύθειμεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ δυσειδὲς ἡμᾶς ἐξετάραξε τῆς τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐκφαντικῆς ἀναπλάσεως οὐκ ἐῶν ἡμῶν τὸν νοῦν ἐναπομεῖναι ταῖς ἀπᾳ δούσαις μορφοποιίαις, ἀλλ' ἐρεθίζον ἀπαναίνεσθαι τὰς ὑλικὰς προσπαθεί ας καὶ προσεθίζον ἱερῶς ἀνατείνεσθαι διὰ τῶν φαινομένων ἐπὶ τὰς ὑπερ κοσμίους ἀναγωγάς
因為若不是天使那揭示性塑造的不雅擾動了我們,不允許我們的智靈停留在那些不相稱的塑形中,反而激勵它拒怗那些物質的倾向,並使它習於聖地藉可見之物被上揚至超宇宙的上升,那麼也許連我們也不會從困惑走向探究、並藉對聖事的仔細探尋而走向提升。
For perhaps not even we would have come—out of perplexity, to inquiry, and through the careful searching of sacred things, to elevation—had not the unseemliness of the revelatory fashioning of the angels disturbed us, not allowing our intelligence to remain among the unfitting formings, but provoking it to reject the material inclinations, and habituating it sacredly to be stretched up through the apparent things toward the supercosmic ascents.
1:33
Τοσαῦτα μὲν ἡμῖν εἰρήσθω διὰ τὰς ὑλικὰς καὶ ἀπεμφαινούσας τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων ἀγγελοειδεῖς εἰκονογραφίας, ἑξῆς δὲ ἀφορίσασθαι χρὴ τί μὲν αὐτὴν εἶναι τὴν ἱεραρχίαν οἰόμεθα, τί δὲ πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς ἱεραρχίας ὀνίνασθαι τοὺς ἱεραρχίᾳ κεκληρωμένους
那麼,關於聖經中那些物質的、不相稱的、類似天使的描繪,我們就說到這裡。接下來必須界定,我們認為階體本身是什麼,以及那些被分配於階體的人從階體本身得著何種益處。
Let so much, then, be said by us concerning the material and unfitting angel-like depictions of the sacred Scriptures. Next we must determine what we hold the hierarchy itself to be, and what benefit those allotted to a hierarchy gain from the hierarchy itself.
1:34
Ἡγήσοιτο δὲ τοῦ λόγου Χρι στός, εἴπερ ἐμοὶ θέμις εἰπεῖν, ἐμός, πάσης ἱεραρχικῆς ἐκφαντορίας ἐπίπνοια
願基督——若我可以這麼說,我的基督——那一切階體顯示的靈感,來引領這論述。
And may Christ—my Christ, if it is lawful for me to say so—the inspiration of all hierarchic revelation, lead the discourse.
1:35
Σὺ δέ, παῖ, κατὰ τὴν ὁσίαν τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχικῆς παραδόσεως θεσμοθεσίαν αὐτός τε ἱεροπρεπῶς ἄκουε τῶν ἱερῶς λεγο μένων ἔνθεος ἐνθέων ἐν μυήσει γινόμενος καὶ τῇ κατὰ νοῦν κρυφιότητι τὰ ἅγια περιστείλας ἐκ τῆς ἀνιέρου πληθύος ὡς ἑνοειδῆ διαφύλαξον
但你,孩子啊,要依我們階體傳承那聖潔的規章,一面蘸蘸敬敬地聆聽那些聖地言說之事,在入門中成為受靈感者中的受靈感者;一面將那聖物遮藏於你心智的隱秘中,使其免於那不聖的眾人,如合一之物那般加以保守。
But you, O child, according to the holy ordinance of our hierarchic tradition, both listen reverently to the things sacredly spoken, becoming, in the initiation, inspired among the inspired; and, having veiled the holy things in the hiddenness of your mind, guard them as unitary from the unholy multitude.
1:36
γὰρ θεμιτόν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, εἰς ὕας ἀπορρίψαι τὴν τῶν νοητῶν μαργαριτῶν ἀμιγῆ καὶ φωτοειδῆ καὶ καλλοποιὸν εὐκοσμίαν
因為正如聖經所說,把那可理解的珍珠那純淨、如光、造美的美好秩序拋在豬前,是不合法的。
For it is not lawful, as the Scriptures say, to cast before swine the unmixed and light-like and beauty-making good order of the intelligible pearls.
1:37
<.> <> Ἔστι μὲν ἱεραρχία κατ' ἐμὲ τάξις ἱερὰ καὶ ἐπιστήμη καὶ ἐνέργεια πρὸς τὸ θεοειδὲς ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀφομοιουμένη καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἐνδιδομένας αὐτῇ θεόθεν ἐλλάμψεις ἀναλόγως ἐπὶ τὸ θεομίμητον ἀναγομένη, τὸ δὲ θεοπρε πὲς κάλλος ὡς ἁπλοῦν ὡς ἀγαθὸν ὡς τελεταρχικὸν ἀμιγὲς μέν ἐστι καθόλου πάσης ἀνομοιότητος, μεταδοτικὸν δὲ κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ τοῦ οἰκείου φωτὸς καὶ τελειωτικὸν ἐν τελετῇ θειοτάτῃ κατὰ τὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὸ τῶν τελουμένων ἐναρμονίως ἀπαράλλακτον μόρφωσιν
依我之見,階體是一種聖的秩序、知識與活動,盡可能地被同化於那如神之物,並依神賜予它的光照,按比例被上揚至對神的效法。而那符合神的美,作為簡純、作為善、作為一切聖禮之源,是完全不與任何不相似相混的,卻按著各自的配得將其本身的光分予每一個,並在最為神聖的聖禮中使他們成全,依那些被成全者與其自身和諧不變的塑化。
Hierarchy is, in my view, a sacred order and knowledge and activity, being assimilated as far as possible to the godlike, and led up, in proportion to the illuminations divinely given to it, toward the imitation of God. But the God-befitting beauty, as simple, as good, as the source of all consecration, is wholly unmixed with all dissimilarity, yet it imparts to each, according to worth, of its own light, and perfects them in a most divine consecration, in accordance with the harmoniously unvarying conformation of those being perfected to itself.
1:38
<> Σκοπὸς οὖν ἱεραρχίας ἐστὶν πρὸς θεὸν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀφομοίωσίς τε καὶ ἕνωσις αὐτὸν ἔχουσα πάσης ἱερᾶς ἐπιστήμης τε καὶ ἐνεργείας καθηγεμόνα καὶ πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ θειοτάτην εὐπρέπειαν ἀκλινῶς μὲν ὁρῶν ὡς δυνατὸν δὲ ἀποτυπούμενος καὶ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ θιασώτας ἀγάλματα θεῖα τελῶν ἔσοπτρα διειδέστατα καὶ ἀκηλίδωτα, δεκτικὰ τῆς ἀρχιφώτου καὶ θεαρχικῆς ἀκτῖνος καὶ τῆς μὲν ἐνδιδομένης αἴγλης ἱερῶς ἀποπληρούμενα, ταύτην δὲ αὖθις ἀφθόνως εἰς τὰ ἑξῆς ἀναλάμποντα κατὰ τοὺς θεαρχικοὺς θεσμούς
那麼,階體的目的,是盡可能地被同化於神並與其合一,以他為一切聖知識與活動的向導;並不偏不屈地仰望他那最為神聖的華美,盡可能地被其拓印,並使其自己的參與者成為神聖的形像、最為透明無瑕的面鏡,能領受那原初之光與神明的光芒,聖地被所賜予的光輝充滿,並再次依那神明的規章殫吝地將此光照耀到其後的事物上。
The aim of hierarchy, then, is assimilation to God and union with him, so far as is possible, having him as the guide of all sacred knowledge and activity; and gazing unswervingly toward his most divine comeliness, and being stamped after it so far as possible, and rendering its own initiates divine images, mirrors most translucent and unstained, receptive of the originating-light and divine ray, sacredly filled with the splendor given to them, and again shining this forth ungrudgingly upon the things that follow, according to the divine ordinances.
1:39
γὰρ θεμιτόν ἐστι τοῖς τῶν ἱερῶν τελεταῖς τοῖς ἱερῶς τελουμένοις ἐνεργῆσαί τι καθόλου παρὰ τὰς τῆς οἰκείας τελεταρχίας ἱερὰς διατάξεις ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὑπάρχειν ἑτέρως, εἰ τῆς θεωτικῆς αὐτῆς ἀγλαΐας ἐφίενται καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἱεροπρεπῶς ἀποσκοποῦσι καὶ ἀποτυποῦνται κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν ἱερῶν νοῶν ἀναλογίαν
因為那些執行聖禮者,或那些聖地被成全者,都不可做任何違背其聖禮之源聖規的事;若他們足望那聖禮之源使人成神的光輝,並以符合聖事的方式仰望它、依每一聖智靈的比例被其拓印,那麼事情也不可能是另一種樣子。
For it is not lawful for those who perform the sacred rites, or for those sacredly being perfected, to do anything whatever contrary to the sacred orderings of their own consecrating source; nor indeed can it be otherwise, if they aspire to the deifying splendor of that source, and look toward it in a manner befitting the sacred, and are stamped after it according to the proportion of each of the sacred intelligences.
1:40
οὐκοῦν ἱεραρχίαν λέγων ἱεράν τινα καθόλου δηλοῖ διακόσμησιν, εἰκόνα τῆς θεαρχικῆς ὡραιότητος, ἐν τάξεσι καὶ ἐπιστήμαις ἱεραρχικαῖς τὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἐλλάμψεως ἱερουρ γοῦσαν μυστήρια καὶ πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρχὴν ὡς θεμιτὸν ἀφομοιουμένην
因此,凡說到階體的人,泛指某種聖的秩序,一幅神明之美的形像,它在階體的秩序與知識中聖地執行其本身光照的奥秘,並盡合法之能被同化於其自己的本源。
Therefore, whoever speaks of hierarchy indicates, generally, a certain sacred ordering, an image of the divine loveliness, which in hierarchic orders and knowledges sacredly performs the mysteries of its own illumination, and is assimilated, so far as is lawful, to its own principle.
1:41
ἀναλογίαν ἐπὶ τὸ θεομίμητον ἀναχθῆναι καὶ τὸ δὴ πάντων θειότερον ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησι Θεοῦ συνεργὸν γενέσθαι καὶ δεῖξαι τὴν θείαν ἐνέργειαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἀναφαινομένην
……使每一個依其比例被上揚至對神的效法,並且——這確實是一切中最神聖的——正如聖經所說,成為「神的同工」,並盡可能地顯明那在自己身上顯現的神聖活動。
…[each, according to its] proportion, to be led up to the imitation of God, and—what is indeed most divine of all—as the Scriptures say, to become “a fellow-worker with God,” and to display the divine activity manifesting itself in oneself so far as possible.
1:42
ἷον ἐπειδὴ τάξις ἱεραρχίας ἐστὶ τὸ τοὺς μὲν καθαίρεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ καθαίρειν καὶ τοὺς μὲν φωτίζεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ φωτίζειν καὶ τοὺς μὲν τελεῖσθαι, τοὺς δὲ τελεσιουργεῖν, ἑκάστῳ τὸ θεομίμητον ἁρμόσει κατὰ τόνδε τὸν τρόπον
例如,既然階體的秩序在於:有些被淨化、有些作淨化;有些被照明、有些作照明;有些被成全、有些執行成全,那麼對神的效法將以下列方式適合於每一個。
For example, since it is an order of hierarchy that some be purified and others purify, some be illumined and others illumine, some be perfected and others perform the perfecting, the imitation of God will be fitting to each in the following manner.
1:43
θεία μακαριότης ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις εἰπεῖν ἀμιγὴς μέν ἐστιν ἁπάσης ἀνομοιότητος, πλήρης δὲ φωτὸς ἀϊδίου, τελεία καὶ ἀνενδεὴς ἁπάσης τελειότητος, καθαίρουσα καὶ φωτίζουσα καὶ τελεσιουργοῦσα, μᾶλλον δὲ κάθαρσις αὐτὴ καὶ φωτισμὸς καὶ τελείωσις, ὑπὲρ κάθαρσιν ὑπὲρ φῶς προτέλειος αὐτοτελεταρχία καὶ πάσης μὲν ἱεραρχίας αἰτία, παντὸς δὲ ἱεροῦ κατὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον ἐξῃρημένη
那神聖的福樂——以人的話語來說——是不與一切不相似相混的,充滿永恆之光,完全且不缺任何完全;它淨化、照明、成全;或者說,它本身就是淨化、照明與成全,超乎淨化、超乎光,是那先於完全的、一切聖禮的自身源頭,是一切階體的原因,並以超越的卓越高出於一切聖物。
The divine blessedness—to speak in human terms—is unmixed with all dissimilarity, full of eternal light, perfect and lacking in no perfection; purifying and illumining and perfecting; or rather, it is itself purification and illumination and perfection, beyond purification, beyond light, the pre-perfect Source of all consecration, the cause of all hierarchy, and exalted above every sacred thing in surpassing transcendence.
1:44
<> Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν ὡς οἶμαι τοὺς μὲν καθαιρομένους ἀμιγεῖς ἀποτελεῖσθαι καθόλου καὶ πάσης ἠλευθερῶσθαι τῆς ἀνομοίου συμφύρσεως, τοὺς δὲ φωτιζομένους ἀποπληροῦσθαι τοῦ θείου φωτὸς πρὸς θεωρητικὴν ἕξιν καὶ δύναμιν ἐν πανάγνοις νοὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀναγομένους, τοὺς δὲ τελειου μένους ἐκ τοῦ ἀτελοῦς μεταταττομένους μετόχους γίνεσθαι τῆς τῶν ἐποπτευθέντων ἱερῶν τελειωτικῆς ἐπιστήμης, τοὺς δὲ καθαρτικοὺς πε ριουσίᾳ καθάρσεως ἑτέροις μεταδιδόναι τῆς οἰκείας ἁγνότητος, τοὺς δὲ φωτιστικοὺς ὡς διειδεστέρους νόας καὶ πρὸς μετοχὴν φωτὸς καὶ μετάδοσιν οἰκείως ἔχοντας καὶ πανολβίως τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀποπληρουμένους αἴγλης τὸ κατὰ πᾶν αὐτῶν ὑπερχεόμενον φῶς εἰς τοὺς ἀξίους φωτὸς ἐποχετεύειν, τοὺς δὲ τελεσιουργοὺς ὡς ἐπιστημονικοὺς τῆς τελεστικῆς μεταδόσεως τελεῖν τοὺς τελουμένους τῇ πανιέρῳ μυήσει τῆς τῶν ἐποπτευθέντων ἱερῶν ἐπιστήμης
因此我認為,那些被淨化者必須被使為完全純淨、免於一切不相似的混雜;那些被照明者必須被神聖之光所充滿,以心靈那全然純淨的眼被上揚至這觀的習性與能力;那些被成全者,從不完全被轉換過來,成為那所仰觀之聖物之成全知識的參與者;那些淨化者,以淨化的豐盈,將其本身的聖潔分與他人;那些照明者,作為更為透明的智靈、適於領受與分予光,並最為有福地被聖的光輝充滿,將全然潫注於其上的光引流到那些配得光的人身上;那些成全者,作為精通成全之分予者,以那所仰觀之聖物知識的至聖入門來成全那些被成全者。
It is necessary, therefore, as I think, that those being purified be rendered wholly unmixed and freed from all dissimilar commingling; that those being illumined be filled with the divine light, led up to the contemplative habit and power with the wholly pure eyes of the mind; that those being perfected, transferred from the imperfect, become partakers of the perfecting knowledge of the sacred things contemplated; that the purifiers, in superabundance of purification, impart to others their own purity; that the illuminators, as more translucent intelligences, fitted for the reception and the imparting of light, and most blessedly filled with the sacred radiance, channel the light overflowing upon them in every way unto those worthy of light; and that the perfecters, as knowledgeable in the imparting of perfection, perfect those being perfected by the all-sacred initiation of the knowledge of the sacred things contemplated.
1:45
οὐκοῦν ἑκάστη τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς διακοσμήσεως τάξις κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀναλογίαν ἀνάγεται πρὸς τὴν θείαν συνεργίαν, ἐκεῖνα τελοῦσα χάριτι καὶ θεοσδότῳ δυνάμει τὰ τῇ θεαρχίᾳ φυσικῶς καὶ ὑπερ φυῶς ἐνόντα καὶ πρὸς αὐτῆς ὑπερουσίως δρώμενα καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐφικτὴν τῶν φιλοθέων νοῶν μίμησιν ἱεραρχικῶς ἐκφαινόμενα
因此,階體秩序的每一班列都依其自己的比例被上揚至神聖的協同,藉恩寠與神所賜予的能力成就那些本性地與超本性地內在於神明之中、由它超本體地所成就、並為了那些愛神智靈可企及的效法而階體地顯明出來的事物。
Therefore each order of the hierarchic ordering is led up, according to its own proportion, toward the divine cooperation, accomplishing by grace and God-given power those things that are present to the Godhead naturally and supernaturally, and are wrought by it superessentially, and are revealed hierarchically for the attainable imitation of the God-loving intelligences.
1:46
<.> <> Τῆς τοίνυν ἱεραρχίας αὐτῆς τί ποτέ ἐστιν, ὡς οἶμαι, καλῶς ἡμῖν ὁρισθείσης, τὴν ἀγγελικὴν ἱεραρχίαν ἑξῆς ὑμνητέον καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς αὐτῆς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις μορφοποιίας ὑπερκοσμίοις ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐποπτευτέον, ὅπως ἀναχθῶμεν ἐπὶ τὴν θεοειδεστάτην αὐτῶν ἁπλότητα διὰ τῶν μυστικῶν ἀναπλάσεων, καὶ τὴν ἁπάσης ἱεραρχικῆς ἐπιστήμης ἀρχὴν ὑμνήσωμεν ἐν θεοπρεπεῖ σεβασμιότητι καὶ τελεταρχικαῖς εὐχαριστίαις
現在,階體本身究竟為何,我認為已由我們妥善界定。接下來我們必須歌頒天使的階體,以超宇宙的眼仰觀它在聖經中那些聖的塑形,使我們藉那些奥秘的塑造被上揚至它們那最如神的簡純,並以符合神的尊敬及符合聖禮之源的感謝來歌頒那一切階體知識的本源。
Now that the hierarchy itself, whatever it may be, has, as I think, been well defined by us, we must next hymn the angelic hierarchy and contemplate with supercosmic eyes its sacred formings in the Scriptures, so that we may be led up to their most godlike simplicity through the mystical fashionings, and may hymn the source of all hierarchic knowledge with God-befitting reverence and with thanksgivings befitting the source of consecration.
1:47
Πρῶτον δ' ἁπάντων ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν ἀληθές, ὡς ἀγαθότητι πάσας ὑπερούσιος θεαρχία τὰς τῶν ὄντων οὐσίας ὑποστήσασα πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παρήγαγεν
首先必須真實地說:那超本體的神明出於善,設立了諸存有的一切本體,將它們帶入存在。
First of all, this must be said truly: that by goodness the superessential Godhead, having established all the substances of beings, brought them forth into being.
1:48
Ἔστι γὰρ τοῦτο τῆς πάντων αἰτίας καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα ἀγα θότητος ἴδιον τὸ πρὸς κοινωνίαν ἑαυτῆς τὰ ὄντα καλεῖν, ὡς ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὄντων ὥρισται πρὸς τῆς οἰκείας ἀναλογίας
因為這是那萬有之因、那超乎萬有之善所獨有的:呼叫諸存有與其自身交通,按每一存有依其本有比例所被界定的。
For this is proper to the cause of all and to the goodness that is beyond all: to call beings into communion with itself, as is determined for each of beings according to its own proportion.
1:49
Πάντα μὲν οὖν τὰ ὄντα μετέχει προνοίας ἐκ τῆς ὑπερουσίου καὶ παναιτίου θεότητος ἐκβλυζο μένης
那麼,一切存有都分有那從超本體、為萬有之因的神明中湧流而出的眄顧。
All beings, then, participate in providence, which wells forth from the superessential and all-causing Godhead.
1:50
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἦν, εἰ μὴ τῆς τῶν ὄντων οὐσίας καὶ ἀρχῆς μετειλήφει
因為若它們不曾分有諸存有的本體與本源,它們就不會存在。
For they would not be, had they not partaken of the substance and principle of beings.
1:51
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄζωα πάντα τῷ εἶναι αὐτῆς μετέχει (τὸ γὰρ εἶναι πάντων ἐστὶν ὑπὲρ τὸ εἶναι θεότης), τὰ δὲ ζῶντα τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ζωὴν ζωοποιοῦ δυνάμεως, τὰ δὲ λογικὰ καὶ νοερὰ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ λόγον καὶ νοῦν αὐτοτελοῦς καὶ προτελείου σοφίας
那麼,一切無生命之物都藉「存在」而分有它(因為那超乎存在的神明是萬物的存在);一切有生命之物分有它那超乎一切生命、賦予生命的能力;一切理性與智性之物分有它那超乎一切言語與心智、自身完全且先於完全的智慧。
All inanimate things, then, participate in it by being (for being is of all things the Godhead that is beyond being); living things participate in its life-giving power that is beyond all life; rational and intellectual things participate in its self-perfect and pre-perfect wisdom that is beyond all reason and mind.
1:52
ὄντα καὶ ἀλόγως ζῶντα καὶ τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς λογικὰ τῆς θεαρχικῆς μετα δόσεως ἐν μετουσίᾳ γεγόνασιν
……那些僅僅存有之物、那些無理性地活著之物、以及像我們這樣的理性之物,都在分有那神聖的賜予中生成。
…[things that are simply] in being, and things living irrationally, and the rational beings like ourselves, have come to be in participation of the divine imparting.
1:53
Νοητῶς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ θεομίμητον ἑαυτὰς ἀποτυποῦσαι καὶ πρὸς τὴν θεαρχικὴν ἐμφέρειαν ὑπερκοσμίως ὁρῶσαι καὶ μορφοῦν ἐφιέμεναι τὸ νοερὸν αὐτῶν εἶδος, ἀφθονωτέρας εἰκότως ἔχουσι τὰς πρὸς αὐτὴν κοινωνίας, προσεχεῖς μὲν οὖσαι καὶ ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες ὡς θεμιτὸν ἐν συντονίᾳ τοῦ θείου καὶ ἀκλινοῦς ἔρωτος ἀνατει νόμεναι καὶ τὰς ἀρχικὰς ἐλλάμψεις ἀΰλως καὶ ἀμιγῶς εἰσδεχόμεναι καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰς ταττόμεναι καὶ νοερὰν ἔχουσαι τὴν πᾶσαν ζωήν
因為這些天上的存有,可理解地將自己拓印向對神的效法,並超宇宙地仰望那神明的相似,並渴求塑造它們那智性的面貌,理所當然地擁有與它更為不吝的交通;它們始終貴近,並在神聖且不偏的愛之熱忱中始終合法地被上揚向那在上之物,並以無物質、不相混的方式領受那些原初的光照,被置於它們之中,並使其整個生命都是智性的。
For [the heavenly beings], intelligibly stamping themselves toward the imitation of God, and looking supercosmically toward the divine resemblance, and desiring to form their intellectual aspect, reasonably possess more ungrudging communions with it; being ever-proximate and ever stretched up toward what is above, as is lawful, in the intensity of divine and unswerving love, and receiving the originating illuminations immaterially and unmixedly, and being ranged toward them, and having their whole life intellectual.
1:54
ὗται γοῦν εἰσιν αἱ πρώτως καὶ πολλαχῶς ἐν μετουσίᾳ τοῦ θείου γινόμεναι καὶ πρώτως καὶ πολλαχῶς ἐκφαντορικαὶ τῆς θεαρχικῆς κρυφιότητος, διὸ καὶ παρὰ πάντα τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ἐπωνυμίας ἐκκρίτως ἠξίωνται διὰ τὸ πρώτως εἰς αὐτὰς ἐγγίνεσθαι τὴν θεαρχικὴν ἔλλαμψιν καὶ δι' αὐτῶν εἰς ἡμᾶς διαπορθμεύεσθαι τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἐκφαντορίας
那麼,這些就是那些首先且以多重方式在分有神聖中生成者,也是那些首先且以多重方式顯示神明隱秘者;因此,超乎一切,它們以選拔的方式被認為配受「天使」之名,因為那神明的光照首先生於它們之中,並藉著它們將那些超乎我們的顯示傳送給我們。
These, then, are the ones who first and in manifold ways come to be in participation of the divine, and who first and in manifold ways are revelatory of the divine hiddenness; wherefore also, beyond all, they have been deemed worthy, in a select manner, of the angelic appellation, because the divine illumination comes to be in them first, and through them are conveyed to us the revelations that are above us.
1:55
οὕτω γοῦν νόμος, ὡς θεολογία φησί, δι' ἀγγέλων ἡμῖν ἐδωρήθη καὶ τοὺς κλεινοὺς γὲ πρὸ νόμου καὶ μετὰ νόμον ἡμῶν πατέρας ἄγγελοι πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἀνῆγον τὸ πρακτέον εἰσηγούμενοι καὶ πρὸς εὐθεῖαν ἀληθείας ὁδὸν ἐκ πλάνης καὶ ζωῆς ἀνιέρου μετάγοντες τάξεις ἱερὰς μυστηρίων ὑπερκοσμίων κρυφίας ὁράσεις θείας τινὰς προαναρρήσεις ὑποφητικῶς ἀναφαίνοντες
那麼,正如神學所說,律法是藉天使賜給我們的;在律法以前與律法以後,天使都將我們那些著名的列祖引向神聖——或藉向他們指示該行之事,將他們從迷誤與不聖的生命帶到真理的正道上;或藉先知之口顯示聖的秩序,或超宇宙奥秘的隱藏異象,或某些神聖的預告。
Thus, then, the Law, as theology says, was given to us through angels; and angels led up to the divine our renowned fathers both before the Law and after the Law—either by introducing to them what should be done, and leading them over from error and unholy life to the straight way of truth, or by prophetically revealing sacred orderings, or the hidden visions of supercosmic mysteries, or certain divine foretellings.
1:56
<>ἰ δέ τις φαίη καὶ αὐτόθεν ἀμέσως ἐγγενέσθαι τισὶ τῶν ἁγίων θεοφανείας, μανθανέτω καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐκ τῶν ἱερωτάτων λογίων ὡς αὐτὸ μὲν τί ποτέ ἐστι τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κρύφιον οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν οὐδὲ ὄψεται, θεοφάνειαι δὲ τοῖς ὁσίοις γεγόνασι κατὰ τὰς πρέπουσας θεῷ διὰ δή τινων ἱερῶν καὶ τοῖς ὁρῶσιν ἀναλόγων ὁράσεων ἐκφαντορίας
但若有人說顯現也曾直接、立即地被賜給某些聖徒,讓他也從那最聖的聖經中清楚地明白:神本身那隱藏之物究竟是什麼,無人曾見過,也無人將會見到;但顯現是以符合神的方式、藉某些與觀看者相稱的聖異象而臨到聖者身上。
But if anyone should say that theophanies have also been granted immediately and directly to certain of the saints, let him learn this too clearly from the most sacred Scriptures: that what the hidden thing of God itself is, no one has ever seen nor shall see; but theophanies have come to the holy ones in a manner befitting God, through certain sacred visions proportionate to those who behold them.
1:57
πάνσοφος δὲ θεολογία τὴν ὅρασιν ἐκείνην, ἥτις ἐν ἑαυτῇ διαγεγραμμένην ἀνέφαινε τὴν θείαν ὡς ἐν μορφώσει τῶν ἀμορφώτων ὁμοίωσιν, ἐκ τῆς τῶν ὁρώντων ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον ἀναγωγῆς εἰκότως καλεῖ θεοφάνειαν ὡς δι' αὐτῆς τοῖς ὁρῶσι θείας ἐγγινομένης ἐλλάμψεως καί τι τῶν θείων αὐτῶν ἱερῶς μυουμένων
那全智的神學理所當然地稱那異象為「顯現」——那異象在自身中顯示出那鋪刻於其中、于無形之形化中的神明相似——是因為它將觀看者引向神聖;因為藉著它,一道神聖的光照生於那些觀看者之中,他們也被聖地引入神聖事物本身的某些奧義。
And all-wise theology rightly calls that vision—which displayed in itself, as inscribed therein, the divine likeness in the forming of the formless—a theophany, by reason of the leading up of the beholders toward the divine; since through it a divine illumination comes to be in those who behold, and they are sacredly initiated into something of the divine things themselves.
1:58
Ταύτας δὲ τὰς θείας ὁράσεις οἱ κλεινοὶ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐμυοῦντο διὰ μέσων τῶν οὐρανίων δυνάμεων
而我們那些著名的列祖,是藉聖天上能力的中介被引入這些神聖異象的。
And our renowned fathers were initiated into these divine visions through the mediation of the heavenly powers.
1:59
οὐχὶ καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν τοῦ νόμου θεσμοθεσίαν τῶν λογίων παράδοσις ὡς αὐτόθεν μέν φησιν ἐκ θεοῦ τῷ Μωϋσῇ δεδωρημένην, ὅπως ἂν ἡμᾶς ἀληθῶς μυήσῃ τὸ θείας αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ ἱερᾶς ὑποτύπωσιν, διδάσκει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς θεολογία τὸ δι' ἀγγέλων αὐτὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς προελθεῖν ὡς τῆς θεονομικῆς τάξεως ἐκεῖνο θεσμοθετούσης τὸ διὰ τῶν πρώτων τὰ δεύτερα πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἀνάγεσθαι
聖經的傳承豆不是說,律法那聖的立法確實是直接從神賜給摩西,以便真實地教導我們,它是神聖秩序的一個表徵;然而神學也清楚地教導這事,即它是藉天使而臨到我們,如同那神訂的秩序立法規定了這件事:那第二位的事物要藉那首位的事物被上揚至神聖?
Or does not the tradition of the Scriptures say that the sacred legislation of the Law was indeed granted directly from God to Moses, that it might truly instruct us that it is a representation of the divine and sacred ordering—and yet theology also clearly teaches this, that it came forth to us through angels, as though the God-ordained order legislated this very thing: that the second things should be led up to the divine through the first?
1:60
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τῶν ὑπερκειμένων τε καὶ ὑφειμένων νοῶν, ἀλλὰ κἀν τοῖς ὁμοταγέσιν οὗτος θεσμὸς ὥρισται παρὰ τῆς πάντων ὑπερουσίου ταξιαρχίας τὸ καθ' ἑκάστην ἱεραρχίαν πρώτας καὶ μέσας καὶ τελευταίας εἶναι τάξεις τε καὶ δυνάμεις καὶ τῶν ἡττόνων εἶναι τοὺς θειοτέρους μύστας καὶ χειραγωγοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν προσαγωγὴν καὶ ἔλλαμψιν καὶ κοινωνίαν
因為不僅在較高與較低的智靈之間,即使在同等位階者中,這法也由那超乎萬有之本體的統率之源所訂立:在每一階體中都有首位、中間與末位的秩序與能力,並且較為神聖者是較低者的入門者與提攜者,引領他們走向神聖的走近、光照與交通。
For not only in the case of the higher and lower intelligences, but also among those of equal rank, has this law been ordained by the superessential ordering-principle of all things: that in each hierarchy there be first and middle and last orders and powers, and that the more divine be initiators and hand-leaders of the lesser toward the divine approach and illumination and communion.
1:61
<> Ὁρῶ δὲ ὅτι καὶ τὸ θεῖον τῆς Ἰησοῦ φιλανθρωπίας μυστήριον ἄγγελοι πρῶτον ἐμυήθησαν, εἶτα δι' αὐτῶν εἰς ἡμᾶς τῆς γνώσεως χάρις διέβαινεν
我也看到,甚至耶穌對人類之愛那神聖的奧秘,也是首先被顯示給天使,然後才藉著它們,這知識的恩寠傳到我們這裡。
And I see that even the divine mystery of Jesus’ love for mankind was first revealed to angels, and then through them the grace of this knowledge passed over to us.
1:62
οὕτω γοῦν θειότατος Γαβριὴλ Ζαχαρίαν μὲν τὸν ἱεράρχην ἐμυσταγώγει τὸ προφήτην ἔσεσθαι τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ παρ' ἐλπίδα χάριτι θείᾳ γενησόμενον παῖδα τῆς ἀγαθοπρεπῶς καὶ σωτηρίως τῷ κόσμῳ ἐπιφανησομένης ἀνδρικῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ θεουργίας, τὴν δὲ Μαριὰμ ὅπως ἐν αὐτῇ γενήσεται τὸ θεαρχικὸν τῆς ἀφθέγκτου θεοπλαστίας μυστήριον
因此,那最為神聖的加百列引領圣職者撒迦利亞進入這奧秘:那出乎他期望之外、藉神恩將要出生的孩子將成為一位先知,預告耶穌那將以符合善與拯救的方式顯現於世人的、那剛毅的神工;並引領馬利亞進入這奧秘:那不可言說、由神成形的神明奧秘將如何在她內生成。
Thus the most divine Gabriel led Zacharias the priest into the mystery that the child to be born to him, against hope, by divine grace, should become a prophet of the manly divine work of Jesus, which was to appear to the world in a manner befitting goodness and salvation; and led Mary into the mystery how the divine mystery of the ineffable God-forming should come to be in her.
1:63
Ἀνανεύσω δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰς ὑπερτάτας τῶν λογίων φωτοφανείας
但我也要仰望聖經中那些最為高崇的光的顯現。
But I will lift up my eyes also to the most exalted light-manifestations of the Scriptures.
1:64
Ὁρῶ γὰρ ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς τῶν ὑπερουρανίων οὐσιῶν ὑπερούσιος αἰτία πρὸς τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀμεταβόλως ἐληλυθὼς οὐκ ἀποπηδᾷ τῆς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ταχθείσης τε καὶ αἱρεθείσης ἀνθρωποπρεποῦς εὐταξίας, ἀλλ' εὐπειθῶς ὑποτάττεται ταῖς τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ δι' ἀγγέλων διατυπώσεσιν, καὶ διὰ μέσων αὐτῶν ἀγγέλλεται τῷ Ἰωσὴφ πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς οἰκονομηθεῖσα τοῦ υἱοῦ πρὸς ἴγυπτον ἀναχώρησις καὶ αὖθις πρὸς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐξ ἰγύπτου μεταγωγή, καὶ δι' ἀγγέλων αὐτὸν ὁρῶμεν ὑπὸ ταῖς πατρικαῖς θεσμοθε σίαις ταττόμενον
因為我看到,甚至耶穌本身——那超天存有的超本體之因——不變地來到我們的狀態時,並不退避那由他所設立並採取的、適合人的美好秩序,反而順服地將自己置於那藉天使所作出的、父與神的安排之下;並藉它們的中介,那由父所安排、聖子退入埃及之事被告知約瑟,随後又從埃及返回猶太;我們也看見他藉天使被置於父的立法之下。
For I see that even Jesus himself, the superessential cause of the supraheavenly beings, having come unchangeably to our condition, does not draw back from the human-befitting good order appointed and chosen by him, but obediently submits himself to the dispositions of the Father and God made through angels; and through their mediation there is announced to Joseph the withdrawal of the Son into Egypt as ordered by the Father, and again the return from Egypt into Judaea; and through angels we see him being set under the Father’s ordinances.
1:65
Ἐῶ γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὡς εἰδότι τὰ ταῖς ἱερατικαῖς ἡμῶν παραδόσεσιν ἐκπεφασμένα καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐνισ χύσαντος ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς κατὰ τὴν ἡμῶν σωστικὴν ἀγαθουργίαν εἰς ἐκφαντορικὴν ἐληλυθὼς τάξιν Ἄγγελος μεγάλης βουλῆς ἀνηγόρευ ται
因為我不再贅言——對你這知晓我們圣職傳承中所揭示之事的人——關於那加力於耶穌的天使,以及耶穌本身依我們拯救的善工、進入揭示性的秩序時,被宣告為「奇妙策士的使者」。
For I forbear to speak—to you who know the things made known in our priestly traditions—both concerning the angel who strengthened Jesus, and that Jesus himself, according to our saving good work, having come into the revelatory order, was proclaimed “Angel [Messenger] of great counsel.”
1:66
Καὶ γὰρ ὡς αὐτὸς ἀγγελοπρεπῶς φησιν, ὅσα ἤκουσε παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνήγγειλεν ἡμῖν
因為正如他本身以符合使者的方式所說:「凡我從父所聽見的,我都告訴了你們。」
For, as he himself says in a manner befitting an angel-messenger, “Whatever I have heard from the Father, I have announced to you.”
1:67
<.> αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς αἰτία τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἐπωνυμίας, ἐρευνῆσαι δὲ ὡς οἶμαι χρὴ δι' ἣν αἰτίαν οἱ θεολόγοι πάσας μὲν ἅμα τὰς οὐρανίας οὐσίας ἀγγέλους καλοῦσι, πρὸς δὲ τὴν ἐκφαντορίαν ἐρχόμενοι τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων αὐτῶν διακοσμήσεων τάξιν ἀγγελικὴν ἰδίως ὀνομάζουσι τὴν συμπληρωτικῶς ἀποπερατοῦσαν τὰ θεῖα καὶ οὐράνια τάγματα
那麼,依我們之見,這就是聖經中「天使」之名的由來。但我認為我們必須探究:為何神學家將一切天上的存有都一併稱為「天使」,卻在揭示它們超宇宙的班列時,獨將那作為收尾的、完成神聖與天上班列的秩序獨特地命名為「天使階」。
This, then, is, in our view, the reason for the angelic appellation in the Scriptures. But we must, I think, inquire for what cause the theologians call all the heavenly beings together “angels,” yet, when they come to the revelation of their supercosmic orderings, name properly “angelic” the order that completes, as a finishing rank, the divine and heavenly hosts.
1:68
πρὸ ταύτης δὲ ὑπερκειμένως τάττουσι τοὺς ἀρχαγγελικοὺς διακόσμους, τάς τε ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις ὅσας τε τούτων ὑπερβεβηκυίας οὐσίας αἱ τῶν λογίων ἴσασιν ἐκφαντορικαὶ πα ραδόσεις
在這階之前,它們將天使長的班列排在更高位,以及那些權(執政)、能(掌權)、力(能力),以及聖經揭示性傳承所認識、超越這些的一切存有。
Before this they rank, in a higher position, the archangelic orderings, and the principalities and the authorities and the powers, and all those beings surpassing these which the revelatory traditions of the Scriptures recognize.
1:69
Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι κατὰ πᾶσαν ἱερὰν διακόσμησιν αἱ μὲν ὑπερβεβη κυῖαι τάξεις ἔχουσι καὶ τὰς τῶν ὑφειμένων διακοσμήσεων ἐλλάμψεις καὶ δυνάμεις, ἀμέθεκτοι δὲ τῶν αὐτὰς ὑπερκειμένων εἰσὶν αἱ τελευταῖαι
我們說,在每一聖的秩序中,較高的班列也擁有較低班列的光照與能力,但最末位的卻不能分有那些在它們之上者的。
And we say that, in every sacred ordering, the higher orders possess also the illuminations and powers of the lower orderings, but the last do not possess those of the ones above them.
1:70
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἁγιώτατα τῶν ὑπερτάτων οὐσιῶν τάγματα καὶ ἀγγέλους κα λοῦσιν οἱ θεολόγοι
那麼,神學家也將那最高等存有那最聖的班列稱為「天使」。
The most holy orders of the highest beings, then, the theologians also call “angels.”
1:71
Καὶ γάρ εἰσιν ἐκφαντορικὰ καὶ αὐτὰ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἐλλάμψεως
因為這些也是那神明光照的顯示者。
For these too are revelatory of the divine illumination.
1:72
Τὴν τάξιν δὲ τὴν τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν τελευταίαν οὐκ ἔχει λόγον ἀρχὰς θρόνους Σεραφὶμ ὀνομάζειν
但沒有理由將天上智靈那最末位的班列命名為「權」、「座」或「撒拉弗」。
But there is no reason to name the last order of the heavenly intelligences “principalities” or “thrones” or “Seraphim.”
1:73
οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν μετουσίᾳ τῶν ὑπερτάτων δυνάμεων, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ αὕτη τοὺς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐνθέους ἱεράρχας ἀνάγει πρὸς τὰς ἐγνωσμένας αὐτῇ τῆς θεαρχίας αὐγάς, οὕτω καὶ τῶν πρὸ αὐτῆς οὐσιῶν αἱ πανίεροι δυνάμεις ἀναγωγικαὶ πρὸς τὸ θεῖόν εἰσι τῆς ἀποπληρούσης τὰς ἀγγελικὰς ἱεραρχίας διακοσμήσεωςεἰ μὴ ἄρα τις καὶ τοῦτο φαίη τὸ κοινὰς εἶναι πάσας τὰς ἀγγελικὰς ὀνομασίας κατὰ τὴν πασῶν τῶν οὐρανίων δυνάμεων εἰς τὸ θεοειδὲς καὶ τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ φωτοδοσίαν ὑφειμένην καὶ προὔχουσαν κοινωνίαν
因為它不分有那些最高的能力;但正如這末階將我們那些受靈感的聖階長上揚至它所認識的神明光輝,同樣地,在它之前的那些存有那至聖的能力也是向上引向神聖的——我指的是那完成天使階體之班列的能力——除非有人也該這麼說:一切天使的名稱都是共通的,依一切天上能力在「如神」中、以及在那來自神、既低下又卓越的赐光交通中的共通。
For it does not participate in the highest powers; but just as this last order leads up our inspired hierarchs toward the radiances of the Godhead known to it, so too the all-sacred powers of the beings before it are anagogic toward the divine—I mean the powers of that ordering which completes the angelic hierarchies—unless indeed one should also say this: that all the angelic appellations are common, according to the communion of all the heavenly powers in the godlike and in the gift of light from God, a communion that is at once subordinate and preeminent.
1:74
Ἀλλ' ἵνα μᾶλλον ἡμῖν λόγος διευκρινηθείη, κατίδωμεν ἱερῶς τὰς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἐκπεφασμένας ἁγιοπρεπεῖς ἰδιότητας ἑκάστης οὐρανίας διακοσμήσεως
但為使我們的論述更為明晰,讓我們聖地仰觀聖經中所顯示的、每一天上班列那符合聖潔的特性。
But that our discourse may be the more clearly distinguished, let us sacredly behold the holiness-befitting properties revealed in the Scriptures of each heavenly ordering.
1:75
οἰκείας δυνάμεις τε καὶ ἐλλάμψεις καὶ τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἱερὰν καὶ ὑπερκόσμιον εὐταξίαν
……每一班列自己的能力與光照,以及它們自身那聖且超宇宙的美好秩序。
…[each ordering’s] own powers and illuminations, and their own sacred and supercosmic good order.
1:76
Ἀδύνατον γὰρ ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι τὰ τῶν ὑπερουρανίων νοῶν μυστή ρια καὶ τὰς ἁγιωτάτας αὐτῶν τελειώσεις, εἰ μή που φαίη τις ὅσα δι' αὐτῶν ἡμᾶς ὡς τὰ οἰκεῖα καλῶς εἰδότων θεαρχία μεμυσταγώγηκεν
因為我們不可能知晓那超天智靈的奧秘及它們最聖的成全,除非有人說,我們所知的是那神明藉它們——作為熟知自己事務者——所引入我們的那些奥義。
For it is impossible for us to know the mysteries of the supraheavenly intelligences and their most holy perfectings, except insofar as someone might say [we know] what the Godhead has initiated us into through them, as those who well know their own affairs.
1:77
οὐκοῦν ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐδὲν αὐτοκινήτως ἐροῦμεν
因此我們不會出於自己的意思說任何話。
Therefore we shall say nothing of our own motion.
1:78
ὅσα δὲ τῶν ἀγγελικῶν θεαμάτων ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερῶν θεολόγων ἐθεωρήθη, ταῦτα μυηθέντες ἡμεῖς ὡς οἷοί τέ ἐσμεν ἐκθησόμεθα
但凡是那些聖神學家所仰觀的天使異象,我們既被引入,就盡所能能加以陣述。
But whatever of the angelic visions has been contemplated by the sacred theologians, this, having been initiated, we shall set forth as far as we are able.
1:79
<> Πάσας θεολογία τὰς οὐρανίας οὐσίας ἐννέα κέκληκεν ἐκφαντο ρικαῖς ἐπωνυμίαις
神學以九個揭示性的名稱稱呼一切天上的存有。
Theology has called all the heavenly beings by nine revelatory appellations.
1:80
ταύτας θεῖος ἡμῶν ἱεροτελεστὴς εἰς τρεῖς ἀφορίζει τριαδικὰς διακοσμήσεις
我們那神聖的階長(入門導師)將這些區分為三個三一組的班列。
These our divine hierarch (initiator) divides into three triadic orderings.
1:81
Καὶ πρώτην μὲν εἶναί φησι τὴν περὶ θεὸν οὖσαν ἀεὶ καὶ προσεχῶς αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἀμέσως ἡνῶσθαι παραδε δομένην
他說,第一組是那永遠環繞神、並直接貴近他的,並且被傳下為在其他諸組之先、直接與他合一的。
And he says that the first is that which is ever around God, and immediately proximate to him, and which is handed down as having been united to him directly, before the others.
1:82
Τούς τε γὰρ ἁγιωτάτους θρόνους καὶ τὰ πολυόμματα καὶ πολύπτερα τάγματα Χερουβὶμ Ἑβραίων φωνῇ καὶ Σεραφὶμ ὠνομασμένα κατὰ τὴν πάντων ὑπερκειμένην ἐγγύτητα περὶ θεὸν ἀμέσως ἱδρῦσθαί φησι παραδιδόναι τὴν τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων ἐκφαντορίαν
因為他說,聖經的揭示傳下:那最聖的「座」(寶座者),以及那多眼多翼的班列——在希伯來語中被稱為基路伯與撒拉弗——因其超越一切的貴近,被直接設立於神的周圍。
For the revelation of the sacred Scriptures, he says, hands down that the most holy Thrones and the many-eyed and many-winged orders—named in the Hebrew tongue Cherubim and Seraphim—are established immediately around God, by reason of their nearness, which surpasses all.
1:83
Τὸν τριαδικὸν οὖν τοῦτον διάκοσμον ὡς ἕνα καὶ ὁμοταγῆ καὶ ὄντως πρώτην ἱεραρχίαν κλεινὸς ἡμῶν ἔφη καθηγεμών, ἧς οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα θεοειδεστέρα καὶ ταῖς πρωτουργοῖς τῆς θεαρχίας ἐλλάμψεσιν ἀμέσως προσεχεστέρα, δευτέραν δ' εἶναί φησιν τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐξουσιῶν καὶ κυριοτήτων καὶ δυνάμεων συμπληρουμένην καὶ τρίτην ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν οὐρανίων ἱεραρχιῶν τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων τε καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ ἀρχῶν διακόσμησιν
那麼,我們那著名的向導稱這三一組的班列為一個、同等位階、並真正第一的階體,沒有其他比它更如神、更直接貴近神明那首先運作之光照的;他說第二組是由那「能」(掌權)、「主」(主治)與「力」(能力)所完成的,第三組則在天上階體的最末位,是「天使」、「天使長」與「權」(執政)的班列。
This triadic ordering, then, our renowned guide called one and of equal rank and truly the first hierarchy, than which there is no other more godlike, nor any more immediately proximate to the first-working illuminations of the Godhead; and he says that the second is that completed by the Authorities and Dominions and Powers, and the third, at the lowest of the heavenly hierarchies, the ordering of the Angels and Archangels and Principalities.
1:84
<.> <> Ταύτην ἡμεῖς ἀποδεχόμενοι τὴν τῶν ἁγίων ἱεραρχιῶν τάξιν φαμὲν ὅτι πᾶσα τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἐπωνυμία δήλωσιν ἔχει τῆς ἑκάστου θεοειδοῦς ἰδιότητος
我們接受這聖階體的這種秩序,並說天上智靈的每一名稱都表明了每一者那如神的特性。
Accepting this ordering of the holy hierarchies, we say that every appellation of the heavenly intelligences indicates the godlike property of each.
1:85
Καὶ τὴν μὲν ἁγίαν τῶν Σεραφὶμ ὀνομασίαν φασὶν οἱ τὰ Ἑβραίων εἰδότες τὸ ἐμπρηστὰς ἐμφαίνειν τὸ θερμαίνοντας, τὴν δὲ τῶν Χερουβὶμ πλῆθος γνώσεως χύσιν σοφίας
而那些懂希伯來語的人說,「撒拉弗」這聖名意指「點燃者」或「使之溫熱者」;而「基路伯」意指「知識的豐滿」或「智慧的傾注」。
And the holy appellation of the Seraphim, those who know Hebrew say, signifies either “the enkindlers” or “the warmers”; and that of the Cherubim, “fullness of knowledge” or “outpouring of wisdom.”
1:86
ἰκότως οὖν πρώτη τῶν οὐρανίων ἱεραρχιῶν πρὸς τῶν ὑπερτάτων οὐσιῶν ἱερουργεῖται τάξιν ἔχουσα τὴν πασῶν ὑψηλοτέραν τῷ περὶ θεὸν ἀμέσως ἱδρῦσθαι καὶ τὰς πρωτουργοὺς θεοφανείας καὶ τελειώσεις εἰς αὐτὴν ὡς ἐγγυτάτην ἀρχικωτέρως διαπορθμεύεσθαι
那麼理所當然,天上階體的第一組是由那最高的存有所聖化,擁有比一切都更崇高的秩序,因它被直接設立在神的周圍,並因那些首先運作的顯現與成全以更為原初的方式被傳送到它——作為最貴近者——之中。
Reasonably, then, the first of the heavenly hierarchies is consecrated by the highest beings, having the order more exalted than all, by being established immediately around God, and by the first-working theophanies and perfectings being conveyed to it, as the nearest, in a more originating manner.
1:87
Θερμαίνοντες γοῦν ὀνομάζονται καὶ θρό νοι καὶ χύσις σοφίας ἐκφαντορικῷ τῶν θεοειδῶν αὐτῶν ἕξεων ὀνόματι
因此它們被命名為「使之溫熱者」、「座」,以及「智慧的傾注」,這名稱乃揭示它們那如神的狀態。
They are named, accordingly, “Warmers,” and “Thrones,” and “Outpouring of wisdom,” by a name revelatory of their godlike states.
1:88
καὶ εὐσταθῶς ἱδρυμένον καὶ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἐπιφοιτήσεως ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ πάσῃ καὶ ἀϋλίᾳ δεκτικὸν καὶ τὸ θεοφόρον καὶ θεραπευτικῶς ἐπὶ τὰς θείας ὑποδοχὰς ἀναπεπταμένον
……既穩固地安立,又在一切無情欲與無物質中能領受那神的臨格,並能負荷神、以服事之姿向著那些神聖的領受敞開。
…both firmly established, and receptive of the divine visitation in all impassibility and immateriality, and God-bearing, and ministerially open toward the divine receptions.
1:89
<> αὕτη μὲν τῶν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐκφαντορία
那麼,這就是依我們之見對它們名稱的揭示。
This, then, is the revelation, as in our view, of their names.
1:90
λεκτέον δὲ τίνα τὴν ἱεραρχίαν αὐτῶν οἰόμεθα
但我們必須說明,我們認為它們的階體是什麼。
But we must say what we hold their hierarchy to be.
1:91
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἁπάσης ἱεραρχίας σκοπὸν τῆς θεομιμήτου θεοειδείας ἐξηρτημένον ἀρρεπῶς εἶναι καὶ τὸ διαιρεῖσθαι πᾶσαν ἱεραρχικὴν πραγματείαν εἰς μετοχὴν ἱερὰν καὶ μετά δοσιν καθάρσεως ἀμιγοῦς καὶ θείου φωτὸς καὶ τελεστικῆς ἐπιστήμης ἀρκούντως ἤδη πρὸς ἡμῶν εἰρῆσθαι νομίζω
因為我認為我們已經充分地說過:一切階體的目的是不偏不倚地依靠那效法神的如神性,並且一切階體的運作都區分為對純淨的淨化、神聖之光與成全之知識的聖的分享與分予。
For I think it has already been sufficiently said by us that the aim of every hierarchy is unwaveringly to depend upon the God-imitating godlikeness, and that every hierarchic operation is divided into a sacred participation in, and an imparting of, unmixed purification and divine light and perfecting knowledge.
1:92
Νῦν δὲ εἰπεῖν ἀξίως εὔχομαι τῶν ὑπερτάτων νοῶν πῶς κατ' αὐτοὺς ἱεραρχία διὰ τῶν λογίων ἐκφαίνεται
現在我祈求能配得地說明那些最高的智靈,以及它們的階體如何藉聖經被揭示。
Now I pray to speak worthily of the highest intelligences, how their hierarchy is revealed through the Scriptures.
1:93
Ταῖς πρώταις οὐσίαις, αἳ μετὰ τὴν οὐσιοποιὸν αὐτῶν θεαρχίαν ἱδρυμέναι καὶ οἷον ἐν προθύροις αὐτῆς τεταγμέναι πάσης εἰσὶν ἀοράτου καὶ ὁρατῆς ὑπερβεβηκυῖαι γεγονυίας δυνάμεως, οἰκείαν οἰητέον εἶναι καὶ κατὰ πᾶν ὁμοειδῆ τὴν ἱεραρχίαν
對那些首位的存有——它們安立於那賜予它們存在的神明之後,仿佛被排列在它的前庭中,超越一切受造的能力,無論不可見或可見的——我們必須認為,它們的階體是它們所獨有、並且全然同類的。
To the first beings, which, established after the Godhead that gives them their being, and ranged as it were in its forecourt, surpass every created power, invisible and visible, we must hold the hierarchy to be proper to them and wholly of one kind.
1:94
Καθαρὰς μὲν οὖν αὐτὰς ἡγητέον οὐχ ὡς ἀνιέρων κηλίδων καὶ μολυσμῶν ἠλευθερωμένας οὐδ' ὡς προσύλων ἀνεπιδέκτους φαντασιῶν, ἀλλ' ὡς πάσης ὑφέσεως ἀμιγῶς ὑψηλοτέρας καὶ παντὸς ὑποβεβηκότος ἱεροῦ κατὰ τὴν ὑπερτάτην ἁγνότητα πάσαις ταῖς θεοειδεστάταις δυνάμεσιν ὑπεριδρυμένας καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀεικινήτου καὶ ταὐτοκινήτου κατὰ τὸ φιλοθέως ἄτρεπτον τάξεως ἀρρεπῶς ἀντ εχομένας καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω κατά τι μείωσιν οὐδ' ὅλως εἰδυίας ἀλλ' ἄπτωτον ἀεὶ καὶ ἀμετακίνητον ἔχουσας τὴν τῆς οἰκείας θεοειδοῦς ἰδιότη τος ἀμιγεστάτην ἵδρυσιν
那麼,我們必須認為它們是純淨的——不是因為它們已從不聖的污点與玷污中得釋放,也不是因為它們不能接受物質的想像,而是因為它們不相混地高於一切降下,並依其至高的聖潔被設立在每一較低聖物之上;不偏地穩固持守它們本身那永動且自動的秩序,依其那愛神的不變性;並全然不知任何向著更壞的減損,反而永遠擁有它們自身那如神特性那不墮落、不可動搖、最為純淨的安立。
We must, then, hold them to be pure, not as freed from unholy stains and defilements, nor as incapable of material imaginings, but as being unmixedly higher than all descent, and established above every lower sacred thing according to their supreme purity; firmly cleaving, unswervingly, to their own ever-moving and self-moving order, in accordance with their God-loving immutability; and not knowing at all any lessening toward the worse, but ever possessing the unfailing and immovable, most unmixed establishment of their own godlike property.
1:95
θεωρητικὰς δὲ αὖθις οὐχ ὡς αἰσθητῶν συμ βόλων νοερῶν θεωροὺς οὐδὲ ὡς τῇ ποικιλίᾳ τῆς ἱερογραφικῆς θεωρίας ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον ἀναγομένας, ἀλλ' ὡς πάσης ἀΰλου γνώσεως ὑψηλοτέρου φωτὸς ἀποπληρουμένας καὶ τῆς τοῦ καλλοποιοῦ καὶ ἀρχικοῦ κάλλους ὑπερουσίου καὶ τριφανοῦς θεωρίας ὡς θεμιτὸν ἀναπιμπλαμένας, τῆς δὲ Ἰησοῦ κοινωνίας ὡσαύτως ἠξιωμένας οὐκ ἐν εἰκόσιν ἱεροπλάστοις μορφω τικῶς ἀποτυποῦσι τὴν θεουργικὴν ὁμοίωσιν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀληθῶς αὐτῷ πλησιαζούσας ἐν πρώτῃ μετουσίᾳ τῆς γνώσεως τῶν θεουργικῶν αὐτοῦ φώτων καὶ μὴν ὅτι τὸ θεομίμητον αὐταῖς ὑπερτάτως δεδώρηται καὶ κοινωνοῦσι κατὰ τὸ αὐταῖς ἐφικτὸν ἐν πρωτουργῷ δυνάμει ταῖς θεουρ γικαῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ φιλανθρώποις ἀρεταῖς
我們又必須認為它們是這觀的——不是作為可感象徵或智性象徵的觀看者,也不是藉聖寫之這觀的繁多被上揚至神聖,而是被那高於一切無物質知識的光所充滿,並盡合法之能被那超本體、三重發光之美——美之源與原初之美——的這觀所充滿;並同樣被認為配與耶穌交通,不是藉在聖塑的影像中以表徵方式拓印那使人成神的相似,而是真正地在對他那些使人成神之光之知識的初次分享中親近他;並且,那對神的效法已最為高崇地賜予它們,它們也盡其所能地,在那首先運作的能力中,分有他那使人成神且愛人的德能。
We must again hold them to be contemplative, not as beholders of perceptible symbols or of intellectual ones, nor as led up to the divine by the variety of sacred-written contemplation, but as filled with a light higher than all immaterial knowledge, and filled, so far as is lawful, with the contemplation of the superessential and thrice-shining beauty—source of beauty and originating beauty; and as likewise deemed worthy of communion with Jesus, not by stamping the deifying likeness representationally in sacredly fashioned images, but as truly drawing near to him in a first participation of the knowledge of his deifying lights; and, moreover, that the imitation of God has been granted to them most exaltedly, and that they share, so far as is attainable for them, in first-working power, in his deifying and man-loving virtues.
1:96
τετελεσμένας δὲ ὡσαύτως οὐχ ὡς ποικιλίας ἱερᾶς ἀναλυτικὴν ἐπιστήμην ἐλλαμπομένας, ἀλλ' ὡς πρώτης καὶ ὑπερεχούσης θεώσεως ἀποπληρουμένας κατὰ τὴν ὑπερτάτην ὡς ἐν ἀγγέλοις τῶν θεουργιῶν ἐπιστήμην
並且它們同樣被成全——不是被那分析聖之繁多的知識所照明,而是被一種首位且超越的成神所充滿,依那在天使中所能有、對神聖工作的最高知識。
And likewise they are perfected, not as illumined with an analytic knowledge of the sacred variety, but as filled with a first and surpassing deification, according to that highest knowledge of the divine works possible among angels.
1:97
γὰρ δι' ἄλλων ἁγίων οὐσιῶν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς θεαρχίας ἱεραρχούμεναι τῷ ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀμέσως ἀνατείνεσθαι τῇ πάντων ὑπερεχούσῃ δυνάμει καὶ τάξει καὶ πρὸς τὸ πάναγνον καὶ κατὰ πᾶν ἀρρεπὲς ἱδρύονται καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἄϋλον καὶ νοητὴν εὐπρέπειαν ὡς θεμιτὸν εἰς θεωρίαν προσάγονται καὶ τοὺς τῶν θεουργιῶν ἐπιστημονικοὺς λόγους ὡς πρῶται καὶ περὶ θεὸν οὖσαι μυ οῦνται πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς τελεταρχίας ὑπερτάτως ἱεραρχούμεναι
因為它們不是藉其他聖的存有,而是由神明本身所聖化,藉以超越一切的能力與秩序立即被上揚向它,並被設立向那全然純淨與在每一方面都不偏者,並盡合法之能被引向那無物質且可理解的華美以作這觀;它們作為首位、作為那些環繞神者,被引入那些神聖工作的知識性原理,由那聖禮之源本身最為高崇地加以聖化。
For not through other holy beings, but consecrated by the Godhead itself, by being stretched up immediately toward it with the power and order surpassing all, they are established toward the all-pure and the in-every-way unswerving, and are led, so far as is lawful, to the immaterial and intelligible comeliness for contemplation; and they are initiated, as the first and those around God, into the knowledgeable principles of the divine works, being consecrated most exaltedly by the very Source of consecration itself.
1:98
<> Τοῦτο γοῦν οἱ θεολόγοι σαφῶς δηλοῦσι τὸ τὰς μὲν ὑφειμένας τῶν οὐρανίων οὐσιῶν διακοσμήσεις πρὸς τῶν ὑπερβεβηκυιῶν εὐκόσμως ἐκ διδάσκεσθαι τὰς θεουργικὰς ἐπιστήμας, τὰς δὲ πασῶν ὑψηλοτέρας ὑπ' αὐτῆς τῆς θεαρχίας ὡς θεμιτὸν τὰς μυήσεις ἐλλάμπεσθαι
那麼,神學家清楚地表明這事:天上存有那些較低的班列,是由那些超越它們者依秩序被教導神聖的科學的,而那些高於一切者則盡合法之能由神明本身以那些奧義加以照明。
This, then, the theologians clearly indicate: that the lower orderings of the heavenly beings are taught the divine sciences in good order by those that surpass them, while those higher than all are illumined with the initiations, so far as is lawful, by the Godhead itself.
1:99
ταύτας αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀμέσως μυοῦντα καὶ πρωτοδότως αὐταῖς ἐκφαί νοντα τὴν αὐτοῦ φιλάνθρωπον ἀγαθουργίαν
耶穌本身立即引導這些,並作為首賜者向它們顯明他那愛人的善行。
Jesus himself initiates these immediately, and as first-giver reveals to them his man-loving beneficence.
1:100
Ἐγὼ γάρ φησι δια λέγομαι δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν σωτηρίου. Ἄγαμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ τῶν ὑπερουρανίων οὐσιῶν αἱ πρῶται καὶ τόσον ἁπάσας ὑπερκείμεναι τῶν θεαρχικῶν ἐλλάμψεων ὡς μεσοπετεῖς εὐλαβῶς ἐφίενται
「因為我,」他說,「講說公義與拯救的審判。」我也驚嘆,甚至那些超天存有中首位的、如此超越一切者,也虔敬地以中介之姿足望那些神聖的光照。
“For I,” he says, “speak righteousness and the judgment of salvation.” And I marvel that even the first of the supraheavenly beings, so far surpassing all, reverently aspire to the divine illuminations as intermediaries.
1:101
οὐκοῦν πρώτη τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἱεραρχία πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς τελεταρχίας ἱεραρχουμένη τῷ ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀμέσως ἀνατεί νεσθαι τῆς παναγεστάτης καθάρσεως τοῦ ἀπλέτου φωτὸς τῆς προτελείου τελεσιουργίας ἀναλόγως αὐτῇ πληρουμένη καθαίρεται καὶ φωτίζεται καὶ τελεσιουργεῖται, πάσης μὲν ὑφέσεως ἀμιγὴς πρώτου δὲ φωτὸς πλήρης καὶ πρωτοδότου γνώσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης μέτοχος ἀποτελουμένη
因此,天上智靈的第一階體,由那聖禮之源本身所聖化——藉立即被上揚向它——按其比例被那無際之光、那先於完全之成全的最聖淨化所充滿,並被淨化、照明、成全,被使為不與任何降下相混,充滿那首位之光,並成為那首先所賜之知識與科學的參與者。
Therefore the first hierarchy of the heavenly intelligences, being consecrated by the very Source of consecration—by being stretched up immediately toward it—is filled in proportion to itself with the most holy purification of the boundless light, of the pre-perfect consummation, and is purified and illumined and perfected, being rendered unmixed with all descent, full of the first light, and a partaker of first-given knowledge and science.
1:102
Συν ελὼν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο φαίην ἂν οὐκ ἀπεικότως ὅτι καὶ κάθαρσίς ἐστι καὶ φωτισμὸς καὶ τελείωσις τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἐπιστήμης μετάληψις, ἀγνοίας μὲν οἷον ἀποκαθαίρουσα τῇ κατὰ τάξιν ἐνδιδομένῃ γνώσει τῶν τελεω τέρων μυήσεων, φωτίζουσα δὲ αὐτῇ τῇ θείᾳ γνώσει δι' ἧς καὶ καθαίρει τὴν οὐ πρότερον ἐποπτεύσασαν ὅσα νῦν ἐκφαίνεται διὰ τῆς ὑψηλοτέρας ἐλλάμψεως, καὶ τελειοῦσα πάλιν αὐτῷ τῷ φωτὶ τῇ καθ' ἕξιν ἐπιστήμῃ τῶν φανοτάτων μυήσεων
並且總括而言,我可以不無理由地說,對神聖知識的領受就是淨化、照明與成全:淨化,仿佛是藉那依秩序所分予之更完全奧義的知識而從無知中得淨;照明,是藉那同一神聖的知識,藉之它也淨化了那未曾仰觀過、如今藉更高光照所揭示之事者;又成全,是藉那同一之光,以對那些最為明亮之奧義的恒久知識。
And summing up, I would say, not unreasonably, that the reception of the divine knowledge is purification and illumination and perfection: purifying, as it were, from ignorance by the knowledge of the more perfect initiations imparted according to order; illumining by that very divine knowledge through which it also purifies the one who had not before contemplated the things now revealed through the higher illumination; and perfecting, again, by that same light, with the abiding knowledge of the most luminous initiations.
1:103
<> αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ὡς κατ' ἐμὴν ἐπιστήμην πρώτη τῶν οὐρανίων οὐσιῶν διακόσμησις Κύκλῳ θεοῦ καὶ περὶ θεὸν ἀμέσως ἑστηκυῖα καὶ ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀκαταλήκτως περιχορεύουσα τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν κατὰ τὴν ὑπερτάτην ὡς ἐν ἀγγέλοις ἀεικίνητον ἵδρυσιν, πολλὰς μὲν καὶ μακαρίας ὁρῶσα καθαρῶς θεωρίας, ἁπλᾶς δὲ καὶ ἀμέσους μαρ μαρυγὰς ἐλλαμπομένη, καὶ θείας τροφῆς ἀποπληρουμένη πολλῆς μὲν τῇ πρωτοδότῳ χύσει μιᾶς δὲ τῇ ἀποικίλτῳ καὶ ἑνοποιῷ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἑστιάσεως ἑνότητι, πολλῆς δὲ κοινωνίας θεοῦ καὶ συνεργίας ἠξιωμένη τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀφομοιώσει τῶν καλῶν ἕξεών τε καὶ ἐνεργειῶν, πολλὰ δὲ τῶν θείων ὑπερκειμένως γινώσκουσα καὶ θεαρχικῆς ἐπιστήμης καὶ γνώσεως ἐν μετουσίᾳ κατὰ τὸ θεμιτὸν γινομένη
那麼,依我所理解的,這就是天上存有的第一班列,它「環繞神而立於圈中」,直接環繞神,並依其作為天使中最為高崇、永動的安立,簡純而不息地圍繞他那永恆的知識起舞;純淨地仰觀許多有福的這觀,被那簡純而立即的光輝所照明,並被神聖的滋養所充滿——藉那首先所賜的傾注而豐富,卻又藉那神聖筵席不變且合一的一體而合一;被認為配與神有多多的交通與協同,藉它在那些美好狀態與活動中盡可能對他的同化;以超越的方式知晓許多神聖之事,並盡合法之能在神聖的科學與知識中生成於分有。
This, then, in my understanding, is the first ordering of the heavenly beings, which stands “in a circle around God” and immediately about God, and simply and unceasingly dances around his eternal knowledge, according to its most exalted, ever-moving establishment as among angels; beholding purely many and blessed contemplations, illumined with simple and immediate brightnesses, and filled with divine nourishment—abundant by the first-given outpouring, yet one by the unvaried and unifying oneness of the divine feasting; deemed worthy of much communion with God and cooperation by its assimilation, so far as attainable, to him in the beautiful states and activities; knowing many of the divine things in a transcendent manner, and coming to be in participation, so far as is lawful, of the divine science and knowledge.
1:104
μὲν γὰρ αὐτῆς αἰσθητῶς εἰπεῖν Ὡς φωνὴ ὑδάτων ἀναβοῶσιν ὐλογημένη δόξα κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, οἱ δὲ τὴν πολυύμνητον ἐκείνην καὶ σεβασμιωτάτην ἀνακράζουσι θεολογίαν Ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαώθ, πλήρης πᾶσα γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ
因為其中有些,以可感的話語來說,「如眾水的聲音」呼喊:「願主的榮耀從他的所在被稱頒」;另有些則高呼那備受歌頒、最為可敬的神學頒讚:「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之耶和華;他的榮光充滿全地。」
For some of them, to speak in perceptible terms, cry aloud “as the voice of many waters”: “Blessed be the glory of the Lord from his place”; while others cry out that much-hymned and most venerable theology: “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory.”
1:105
χάτων τῆς γῆς διεῖσα τὴν ἀγαθωτάτην αὐτῆς ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὄντα πρόνοιαν ὡς πάσης οὐσίας ὑπεράρχιος ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία καὶ πάντων ὑπερουσίως ἀσχέτῳ συνοχῇ περιδεδραγμένη
……將它那最善的眄顧延及地極、覆于一切存有之上,作為那超乎初始的本源與每一存有的原因,並以那不受拘束的擁抱超本體地把握萬物。
…extending even to the ends of the earth its most good providence over all beings, as the supra-originating principle and cause of every being, and grasping all things superessentially in an unrestrained embrace.
1:106
<.> <> Μετιτέον δὲ νῦν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὴν μέσην τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν διακόσμη σιν τὰς κυριότητας ἐκείνας ὑπερκοσμίοις ὀφθαλμοῖς ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἐποπτεύ ουσι καὶ τὰ ὄντως δυνατὰ θεάματα τῶν θείων ἐξουσιῶν καὶ δυνάμεων
但我們現在必須轉向天上智靈的中間班列,盡可能地以超宇宙的眼仰觀那些「主」(主治),以及那神聖之「能」(掌權)與「力」(能力)的真正大能的景象。
But we must now pass on to the middle ordering of the heavenly intelligences, beholding with supercosmic eyes, so far as is attainable, those Dominions and the truly powerful spectacles of the divine Authorities and Powers.
1:107
Καὶ γὰρ ἑκάστη τῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὐσιῶν ἐπωνυμία τὰς θεομιμήτους αὐτῶν ἐμφαίνει τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἰδιότητας
因為那些在我們之上的存有的每一名稱,都顯明了它們那效法神、如神的特性。
For each appellation of the beings above us manifests their God-imitating properties of godlikeness.
1:108
Τῶν μὲν οὖν ἁγίων κυριοτήτων τὴν ἐκφαντορικὴν ὀνομασίαν οἶμαι δηλοῦν ἀδούλωτόν τινα καὶ πάσης ὑπο πεζίας ὑφέσεως ἐλευθέραν ἀναγωγὴν οὐδεμιᾷ τῶν τυραννικῶν ἀνομοιο τήτων οὐδενὶ τρόπῳ καθόλου κατακλινομένην, αὐτὴν ἐλευθεροπρεπῶς ὡς ἀμείλικτον κυριότητα πάσης μειωτικῆς δουλοποιίας ὑπερκειμένην, ἀνένδοτον ὑφέσει πάσῃ καὶ ἐξῃρημένην ἁπάσης ἀνομοιότητος, τῆς ὄντως κυριότητος καὶ κυριαρχίας ἀκαταλήκτως ἐφιεμένην καὶ πρὸς τὴν αὐτῆς κυρίαν ἐμφέρειαν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἑαυτήν τε καὶ τὰ μετ' αὐτὴν ἀγαθοειδῶς διαπλάττουσαν, πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν εἰκῇ δοκούντων, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ κυρίως ὂν ὁλικῶς ἐπεστραμμένην καὶ κυριαρχικῆς ἀεὶ θεοειδείας ἐν μετουσίᾳ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτῇ γινομένην
那麼關於聖的「主」,我認為其揭示性的名稱表明了某種不受奴役的提升,免於一切奴僕的卑下,絕不以任何方式向那些暴虐的不相似屈服;它本身以一種符合自由的方式,作為一個不可挫制的「主」,高於一切貶低性的奴役,對每一降下都不屈服,並超越一切不相似;不息地足望真正的主治與主權,並盡可能以善的方式塑造它自己以及它之後的事物,趨向其本身那主治的相似;不轉向任何隨意看似如此之物,而是全然轉向那真正的「存有者」,並盡其所能地永遠在那主治的如神性中生成於分有。
Of the holy Dominions, then, I think the revelatory name signifies a certain unenslaved elevation, free of all servile abasement, in no way and by no manner bowed down to any of the tyrannical dissimilarities; itself, in a freedom-befitting manner, as an inexorable Dominion superior to all diminishing servility, unyielding to every descent, and exalted above all dissimilarity; ceaselessly aspiring to true dominion and lordship, and shaping, so far as is attainable, both itself and the things after it in a good-formed manner toward its own lordly resemblance; turned not toward any of the things that seem so at random, but wholly toward the truly Existent, and ever coming to be in participation, so far as is possible for it, of the lordly godlikeness.
1:109
τὴν δὲ τῶν ἁγίων δυνάμεων ἀρρενωπόν τινα καὶ ἀκατάσειστον ἀνδρείαν εἰς πάσας τὰς κατ' αὐτὴν θεοειδεῖς ἐνεργείας, πρὸς μηδεμίαν ὑποδοχὴν τῶν ἐνδιδομένων αὐτῇ θεαρχικῶν ἐλλάμψεων ἀδρανῶς ἐξασθενοῦσαν, δυνατῶς ἐπὶ τὸ θεομίμητον ἀναγο μένην οὐκ ἀπολείπουσαν ἑαυτῆς ἀνανδρίᾳ τὴν θεοειδῆ κίνησιν ἀλλ' ἀρρεπῶς ἀφορῶσαν εἰς τὴν ὑπερούσιον καὶ δυναμοποιὸν δύναμιν καὶ ταύτης εἰκόνα δυναμοειδῆ κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτὸν γινομένην καὶ πρὸς μὲν αὐτὴν ὡς ἀρχιδύναμον δυνατῶς ἐπεστραμμένην, πρὸς δὲ τὰ δεύτερα δυναμο δότως καὶ θεοειδῶς προϊοῦσαν
至於那聖的「力」,這名稱表明在它一切如神的活動中有某種剛毅而不可動搖的勇毅,絕不軟弱無力地衰退、不能領受所分予它的神聖光照,反而有力地被上揚向對神的效法,不因怯懦而棄絕它那如神的動作,而是不偏地仰望那超本體、賦能的能力,並盡可能成為它一個力一般的形像,有力地轉向它、如轉向那原初的能力,同時以賦能且如神的方式行向那在下之物。
And of the holy Powers, [the name signifies] a certain manly and unshaken courage in all their godlike activities, in no way feebly weakening toward the reception of the divine illuminations imparted to it, but powerfully led up toward the imitation of God, not forsaking through unmanliness its godlike movement, but unswervingly gazing upon the superessential and power-bestowing Power, and becoming, so far as attainable, a power-like image of it, and turned powerfully toward it as toward the originating Power, while proceeding in a power-bestowing and godlike manner toward the things below.
1:110
τὴν δὲ τῶν ἁγίων ἐξουσιῶν, τὴν ὁμοταγῆ τῶν θείων κυριοτήτων καὶ δυνάμεων, τὴν εὔκοσμον καὶ ἀσύμφυρτον περὶ τὰς θείας ὑποδοχὰς εὐταξίαν καὶ τὸ τεταγμένον τῆς ὑπερκοσμίου καὶ νοερᾶς ἐξουσιότητος οὐ τυραννικῶς ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω ταῖς ἐξουσιαστικαῖς δυνάμεσιν ἀποκεχρημένης ἀλλ' ἀκρατήτως ἐπὶ τὰ θεῖα μετ' εὐταξίας ἀναγομένης τε καὶ τὰ μετ' αὐτὴν ἀγαθοειδῶς ἀναγούσης, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐξουσιοποιὸν ἐξουσιαρχίαν ὡς θεμιτὸν ἀφομοιουμένης καὶ ταύτην ὡς δυνατὸν ἀγγέλοις ἀναλαμπούσης ἐν ταῖς κατ' αὐτὴν εὐκόσμοις τάξεσι τῆς ἐξουσιαστικῆς δυνάμεως
至於那聖的「能」(掌權),與神聖之「主」、「力」同等位階,這名稱表明那關乎神聖領受的、井然有序而不混雜的美好秩序,以及那超宇宙、智性之掌權性的有序——它不暴虐地將那掌權的能力濫用於更壞之事,而是不受拘束地在美好秩序中被上揚向神聖,並以善的方式上揚它之後的事物;並盡合法之能被同化於那賦予權柄之權柄的源頭,並盡天使中所能地,在它本身那掌權能力之井然有序的班列中使此顯耀。
And of the holy Authorities, of equal rank with the divine Dominions and Powers, [the name signifies] the well-ordered and unconfused good order with respect to the divine receptions, and the orderliness of the supercosmic and intellectual authoritativeness, which does not tyrannically misuse the authoritative powers toward the worse, but is unrestrainedly led up in good order toward the divine, and leads up the things after it in a good-formed manner; and is assimilated, so far as is lawful, to the authority-bestowing Source of authority, and makes this shine forth, so far as possible among angels, in the well-ordered ranks of the authoritative power that are proper to it.
1:111
Ταύτας ἔχουσα τὰς θεοειδεῖς ἰδιότητας μέση τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν διακόσμησις καθαίρεται μὲν καὶ φωτίζεται καὶ τελεσιουργεῖται καθ' ὃν εἴρηται τρόπον ὑπὸ τῶν θεαρχικῶν ἐλλάμψεων ἐνδιδομένων αὐτῇ δευτέρως διὰ τῆς πρώτης ἱεραρχικῆς διακοσμήσεως καὶ διὰ μέσης ἐκείνης δευτεροφανῶς διαπορθμευομένων
擁有這些如神的特性,天上智靈的中間班列以前所述的方式被淨化、照明、成全,藉那以第二順位、經由第一階體班列所分予它、並經那中間班列以第二顯現之方式所傳送的神聖光照。
Possessing these godlike properties, the middle ordering of the heavenly intelligences is purified and illumined and perfected in the manner described, by the divine illuminations imparted to it secondarily through the first hierarchic ordering, and conveyed in a second-manifest manner through that middle one.
1:112
<> Ἀμέλει τὴν δι' ἄλλου λεγομένην φοιτᾶν εἰς ἄλλον ἄγγελον ἀκοὴν σύμβολον ποιησόμεθα τῆς πόρρωθεν ἐπιτελουμένης καὶ διὰ τὴν πρόοδον ἀμυδρουμένης εἰς δευτέρωσιν τελειώσεως
確實,那「一位天使所說之事傳到另一位」的說法,我們要將它當作一個象徵,表明那從遠處所成就、並因流出而趨於暗淡、化為次級階段的成全。
Indeed, the saying that a thing said by one angel passes through to another, we shall make a symbol of the perfecting accomplished from afar and dimmed, by reason of the procession, into a secondary stage.
1:113
Ὡς γὰρ οἱ δεινοὶ περὶ τὰς ἱερὰς ἡμῶν τελετάς φασι τὰς αὐτοφανεῖς τῶν θείων ἀποπληρώσεις τῶν δι' ἑτέρων θεοπτικῶν μεθέξεων εἶναι τελεωτέρας, οὕτως οἶμαι καὶ τῶν ἀγ γελικῶν τάξεων τὴν ἄμεσον μετουσίαν τῶν πρώτως ἐπὶ θεὸν ἀνατεινο μένων ἐναργεστέραν εἶναι τῶν διὰ μεσότητος ἀποτελουμένων
因為正如那些精通我們聖禮的人所說,那些神聖之物自行顯現的充滿,比藉他者所得、見神的分享更為完全,同樣地我認為,在天使的班列中,那些在首位被上揚至神者那直接的分享,比那些藉中介所成就的更為鮮明。
For as those skilled in our sacred rites say that the self-appearing fillings of the divine things are more perfect than the God-beholding participations had through others, so too, I think, among the angelic orders, the immediate participation of those stretched up to God in the first rank is more vivid than the things accomplished through mediation.
1:114
αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν πάντων ὑπερούσιον ἀρχὴν ἀναγομένων καὶ τῶν τελε ταρχικῶν καθάρσεων καὶ φωτισμῶν καὶ τελειώσεων ἐν μετουσίᾳ κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῖς θεμιτὸν γινομένων
……那些首位的班列本身被上揚至那萬有之超本體的本源,並盡其合法之能在那由聖禮之源所賜的淨化、照明與成全中生成於分有。
…[the first ranks themselves] being led up to the superessential Source of all, and coming to be in participation, so far as is lawful for them, of the consecrating-source-given purifications and illuminations and perfectings.
1:115
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι καθόλου τῇ θείᾳ ταξιαρχίᾳ θεοπρεπῶς νενομοθετημένον τὸ διὰ τῶν πρώτων τὰ δεύτερα τῶν θεαρ χικῶν μετέχειν ἐλλάμψεων
因為這是那神聖的統率之源以符合神的方式所普遍頒定的:第二位的事物藉著首位的事物分有那些神聖的光照。
For this is universally, in a manner befitting God, decreed by the divine ordering-principle: that the second things partake of the divine illuminations through the first.
1:116
ὑρήσεις δὲ τοῦτο καὶ πολλαχοῦ τοῖς θεο λόγοις ἐκπεφασμένον
你也將發現這事在許多地方被神學家所揭示。
And you will find this revealed by the theologians in many places.
1:117
Ἡνίκα γὰρ θεία καὶ πατρικὴ φιλανθρωπία τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρεπτικῶς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας παιδεύσασα καὶ τιμωροῖς καὶ ἀτιθάσοις ἔθνεσιν εἰς ἐπανόρθωσιν ἐκδεδωκυῖα τῇ παντοίᾳ τῶν προνοουμένων ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταγωγῇ καὶ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἠφίει καὶ πρὸς τὴν προτέραν ἐπιεικῶς ἐπανῆγεν εὐπάθειαν, ὁρᾷ τῶν θεολόγων εἷς Ζαχαρίας ἕνα τῶν πρώτων ὡς οἶμαι καὶ περὶ θεὸν ἀγγέλων (κοινὸν γὰρ ὡς ἔφην ἐστὶ πᾶσι τὸ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ἐπωνυμίας) πρὸς αὐτοῦ θεοῦ μαθόντα τοὺς περὶ τούτου Παρακλητικοὺς ὡς εἴρηται λόγους, ἕτερον δὲ τῶν ὑφειμένων ἀγγέλων πρὸς ὑπάντησιν τοῦ πρώτου προ πορευόμενον ὡς πρὸς ἐλλάμψεως ὑποδοχὴν καὶ μετάληψιν, εἶτα πρὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν θείαν βουλὴν ὡς πρὸς ἱεράρχου μυούμενον καὶ τὸ μυῆσαι τὸν θεολόγον ἐπιτρεπόμενον ὅτι Κατακάρπως κατοικηθήσεται Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ πλήθους ἀνθρώπων. Ἕτερος δὲ τῶν θεολόγων Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ πρὸς αὐτῆς φησι τοῦτο πανιέρως νενομοθετῆσθαι τῆς τοῖς Χερουβὶμ ἐπιβεβη κυίας ὑπερενδόξου θεότητος
因為當那神聖、慈父般對人類的愛——它為以色列的圣救而矯正性地教導它,並為其改正將它交給那些施罰、未馴的列國,藉各種將它所眄顧者引向更好的引導,既將它從擄掠中釋放,又恩慈地引它回到先前的安福——這時,一位神學家撒迦利亞看見一位首位的、我認為是環繞神的天使(因為如我所說,「天使」之名是一切所共有的),已從神本身那裡領受了關於此事的安慰之言,如前所述;又看見另一位較低的天使,前往迎接那首位的,如為了領受並分享光照;然後那較低的被那首位的、如被一位階長所引入神的旨意,並被托付去引導那神學家:「耶路撒冷必因人多而被充滿地居住。」而另一位神學家以西結說,這是由那坐在基路伯之上、極其榮耀的神明所至聖地頒定的。
For when the divine and fatherly love for mankind, having instructed Israel correctively for its sacred salvation, and having delivered it up to punishing and untamed nations for its amendment, by every kind of leading-over of those for whom it provided toward the better, both released it from captivity and graciously led it back to its former well-being—one of the theologians, Zacharias, sees one of the first and, as I think, of the angels around God (for, as I said, the angelic appellation is common to all), having learned from God himself the consolatory words concerning this, as has been said; and another, one of the lower angels, going forth to meet the first as toward the reception and sharing of illumination; and then, being initiated by the first into the divine counsel, as by a hierarch, and entrusted with initiating the theologian: that “Jerusalem shall be inhabited abundantly, by reason of the multitude of men.” And another of the theologians, Ezekiel, says that this was all-sacredly decreed by the supremely glorious Godhead enthroned upon the Cherubim.
1:118
Τὸν γὰρ Ἰσραὴλ ὡς εἴρηται πατρικῇ φι λανθρωπίᾳ διὰ παιδείας ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μετάγουσα δικαιοσύνῃ θεοπρε πεῖ τῶν ὑπευθύνων ἀποκρίνεσθαι τοὺς ἀνευθύνους ἐδικαίωσε
因為如前所述,它藉慈父之愛、經由教導將以色列引向更好,並以符合神的公義判定那無罪者該對那有罪者施行審斷是公正的。
For, as has been said, leading Israel over toward the better by fatherly love through instruction, it deemed it just, with a God-befitting righteousness, that the guiltless should give judgment concerning the guilty.
1:119
τοῦτο μυεῖται πρῶτος μετὰ τὰ Χερουβὶμ τὴν ὀσφῦν σαπφείρῳ διεζωσμένος ὃς τὸν ποδήρη κατὰ σύμβολον ἱεραρχικὸν ἐνδεδύκει, τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς ἀγγέλους, οἳ τοὺς πελέκεις εἶχον, θεία ταξιαρχία κελεύει πρὸς τοῦ προτέρου μυεῖσθαι τὴν περὶ τούτου θεοκρισίαν
這事在基路伯之後,首先由那以藍寶石束腰、依階體象徵穿上長袍者所引導;而那神聖的統率之源命令其餘那些拿著斧子的天使,由前面那一位引導他們進入關於此事的神聖審斷。
This is first initiated, after the Cherubim, by the one girded about the loins with sapphire, who had put on the full-length robe, after a hierarchic symbol; and the divine ordering-principle commands the rest of the angels, who held the axes, to be initiated by the former one into the divine judgment concerning this.
1:120
< Χ.> <> Λοιπὸς ἡμῖν εἰς θεωρίαν ἱερὰν διάκοσμος τὰς ἀγγελικὰς συγ κλείων ἱεραρχίας πρὸς τῶν θεοειδῶν ἀρχῶν ἀρχαγγέλων τε καὶ ἀγ γέλων διακοσμούμενος
現在留待我們作聖的這觀的,是那收結天使階體的班列,即由那如神的「權」(執政)、「天使長」與「天使」所排列的班列。
There remains for our sacred contemplation the ordering that closes the angelic hierarchies, the one ordered by the godlike Principalities and Archangels and Angels.
1:121
Καὶ πρώτας μὲν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον οἶμαι κατὰ τὸ ἐμοὶ δυνατὸν τὰς τῶν ἁγίων αὐτῶν ἐπωνυμιῶν ἐκφαντορίας
我認為有必要先盡我所能說明這些聖名的揭示。
And I think it necessary first to state, so far as is possible for me, the revelations of the holy appellations of these.
1:122
ἀρχικῶς ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ τὸ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἐκείνην ὡς δυνατὸν ἀποτυποῦσθαι τὴν ἀρχοποιὸν ἀρχὴν ἀναφαίνειν τε τὴν ὑπερούσιον αὐτῆς ταξιαρχίαν τῇ τῶν ἀρχικῶν εὐκοσμίᾳ δυνάμεων
……聖的「權」(執政)的特性,是以為首(為原初)的方式引領,並盡可能被那造就一切根源的「本源」所拓印,並藉那為首之能力的美好秩序顯明它那超本體的統率。
…[the property of the holy Principalities is] to lead in a princely (originating) manner, and to be stamped, so far as possible, after that very Principle which makes principles, and to manifest its superessential ordering-rule by the princely good order of the powers.
1:123
<>Ἡ δὲ τῶν ἁγίων ἀρχαγγέλων ὁμοταγὴς μέν ἐστι ταῖς οὐρανίαις ἀρχαῖς
而那聖的「天使長」的秩序,與那天上的「權」(執政)同等位階。
And the order of the holy Archangels is of equal rank with the heavenly Principalities.
1:124
ἔστι γὰρ αὐτῶν τε καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων ὡς ἔφην ἱεραρχία μία καὶ διακόσμησις
因為如我所說,它們與「天使」是一個階體、一個班列。
For there is, as I said, one hierarchy and ordering of them and of the Angels.
1:125
Πλὴν ἐπείπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἱεραρχία μὴ καὶ πρώτας καὶ μέσας καὶ τελευταίας δυνάμεις ἔχουσα, τῶν ἀρχαγγέλων ἁγία τάξις κοινω νικῶς τῇ ἱεραρχικῇ μεσότητι τῶν ἄκρων ἀντιλαμβάνεται
但既然沒有任何階體是缺少首位、中間與末位能力的,那聖的「天使長」之秩序,因分享那階體的中間位置,便承接於兩端。
But since there is no hierarchy without first and middle and last powers, the holy order of the Archangels, sharing in the hierarchic middle position, partakes of the extremes.
1:126
Ταῖς τε γὰρ ἁγιωτάταις ἀρχαῖς κοινωνεῖ καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀγγέλοις, ταῖς μὲν ὅτι πρὸς τὴν ὑπερούσιον ἀρχὴν ἀρχικῶς ἐπέστραπται καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀποτυποῦται καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἑνοποιεῖ κατὰ τὰς εὐκόσμους αὐτῆς καὶ τεταγμένας καὶ ἀοράτους ἡγεμονίας, τοῖς δὲ ὅτι καὶ τῆς ὑποφητικῆς ἐστι τάξεως, τὰς θεαρχικὰς ἐλλάμψεις ἱεραρχικῶς διὰ τῶν πρώτων δυνάμεων ὑποδεχομένη καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτὰς ἀγαθοειδῶς ἀγγέλλουσα καὶ δι' ἀγγέλων ἡμῖν ἀναφαίνουσα κατὰ τὴν ἱερὰν ἑκάστου τῶν θείως ἐλλαμ πομένων ἀναλογίαν
因為它既與那最聖的「權」共有,也與那聖的「天使」共有:與前者共有,是因它以為首的方式轉向那超本體的本源,並盡可能被其拓印,並依其井然有序、有班且不可見的治理使眾天使合一;與後者共有,是因它也屬那揭示性的秩序,藉那首位的能力以階體方式領受神聖的光照,並以善的方式向眾天使宣告它們,並藉天使按每一被神聖照明者的聖比例向我們顯明它們。
For it shares both with the most holy Principalities and with the holy Angels: with the former, in that it is turned in a princely manner toward the superessential Principle, and is stamped after it so far as is attainable, and unifies the Angels according to its well-ordered and ranked and invisible governances; with the latter, in that it is also of the revelatory order, receiving the divine illuminations hierarchically through the first powers, and announcing them to the Angels in a good-formed manner, and through Angels manifesting them to us, according to the sacred proportion of each of those divinely illumined.
1:127
γὰρ ἄγγελοι, καθὼς ἤδη προειρήκαμεν, συμπληρωτικῶς ἀποπερατοῦσιν τὰς ὅλας τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν διακοσμή σεις, κατὰ τὸ τελευταῖον ὡς ἐν οὐρανίαις οὐσίαις ἔχοντες τὴν ἀγγελικὴν ἰδιότητα καὶ μᾶλλον πρὸς ἡμῶν ἄγγελοι παρὰ τοὺς προτέρους οἰκειό τερον ὀνομαζόμενοι ὅσῳ καὶ περὶ τὸ ἐμφανέστερον αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ἱεραρχία καὶ μᾶλλον περικόσμιος
因為「天使」,正如我們之前已說過的,作為收尾的班列,完成了天上智靈的整個秩序,作為天上存有中末位的,它們擁有那「天使」的特性,並比那些前位者更恰當地被我們稱為「天使」,因為它們的階體所關涉的是較為顯明者,並更與世界相關。
For the Angels, as we have already said before, complete, as a finishing rank, the whole orderings of the heavenly intelligences, possessing—at the last, as among heavenly beings—the angelic property, and being more properly named “angels” by us than the former ones, inasmuch as their hierarchy is concerned with the more manifest and is more world-related.
1:128
Τὴν μὲν γὰρ ὑπερτάτην ὡς εἴρηται διακόσμησιν ὡς τῷ κρυφίῳ πρωτοταγῶς πλησιάζουσαν κρυφιοειδῶς οἰητέον ἱεραρ χεῖν τῆς δευτέρας, τὴν δὲ δευτέραν, συμπληροῦται πρὸς τῶν ἁγίων κυριοτήτων καὶ δυνάμεων καὶ ἐξουσιῶν, τῆς τῶν ἀρχῶν καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ ἀγγέλων ἱεραρχίας ἡγεῖσθαι, τῆς πρώτης μὲν ἱεραρχίας ἐμφανέστερον, τῆς δὲ μετ' αὐτὴν κρυφιοειδέστερον, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἀρχῶν καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ ἀγγέλων ἐκφαντορικὴν διακόσμησιν ταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις ἱεραρχίαις δι' ἀλλήλων ἐπιστατεῖν, ἵν'ᾖ κατὰ τάξιν πρὸς θεὸν ἀναγωγὴ καὶ ἐπι στροφὴ καὶ κοινωνία καὶ ἕνωσις καὶ μὴν καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ πάσαις ταῖς ἱεραρχίαις ἀγαθοπρεπῶς ἐνδιδομένη καὶ κοινωνικῶς ἐπιφοιτῶσα μετ' εὐκοσμίας ἱερωτάτης πρόοδος
因為那最高的班列,如前所述,因處在首位、貴近那「隱秘者」,我們必須認為它以隱秘的方式作那第二班列的階長;而那由聖的「主」、「力」與「能」所完成的第二班列,引領那「權」、「天使長」與「天使」的階體——比那第一階體更為顯明,卻比它之後的班列更為隱秘;而那「權」、「天使長」與「天使」那揭示性的班列,藉彼此相互治理那些人間的階體,使得那向神的上升、回轉、交通與合一得以在美好秩序中進行,並且確實也使那由神恩慈地賜予一切階體、並以最聖之美好秩序共通地臨格的流出得以進行。
For the highest ordering, as has been said, being in the first rank near the Hidden, we must hold to be hierarch over the second in a hidden manner; and the second, which is completed by the holy Dominions and Powers and Authorities, leads the hierarchy of the Principalities and Archangels and Angels—more manifestly than the first hierarchy, but in a more hidden manner than the one after it; and the revelatory ordering of the Principalities and Archangels and Angels presides, through one another, over the human hierarchies, so that there may be, in good order, the ascent toward God and the conversion and communion and union, and indeed also the procession, graciously imparted by God to all the hierarchies, and communally visiting them with most sacred good order.
1:129
Ἔνθεν θεολογία τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίαν ἀγγέλοις ἀπονενέμηκεν, ἄρχοντα τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ τὸν Μιχαὴλ ὀνο μάζουσα καὶ ἄλλους ἐθνῶν ἑτέρων
因此神學將我們的階體分配給天使,稱米迦勒為猶太人之民的首領,並稱別的天使為其他列國的首領。
Hence theology has assigned our hierarchy to angels, naming Michael ruler of the people of the Jews, and others of other nations.
1:130
Ἔστησε γὰρ ὕψιστος ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ. <>ἰ δέ τις φαίη
「因為至高者按神眾天使的數目立定列國的疆界。」但若有人說——
“For the Most High set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God.” But if someone should say—
1:131
καὶ πῶς τῶν Ἑβραίων λαὸς ἀνήγετο μόνος ἐπὶ τὰς θεαρχικὰς ἐλλάμψεις
希伯來人之民又是怎樣獨自被上揚至那些神聖的光照呢?
and how was it that the people of the Hebrews alone were led up to the divine illuminations?
1:132
ἀποκριτέον ὅτι μὴ τὰς τῶν ἀγγέλων εὐθείας ἐπιστασίας αἰτιάσασθαι χρὴ τῆς τῶν ἑτέρων ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας θεοὺς ἀποπλανήσεως, ἀλλ' αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους οἰκείαις·οπαῖς ἐκ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον εὐθείας ἀναγωγῆς ἀποπεπτωκότας τῇ φιλαυτίᾳ καὶ αὐθαδείᾳ καὶ τῇ τῶν αὐτοῖς δοκούντων θεοπρεπῶν ἀναλόγῳ σεβασμιότητι
——我們必須回答:不該把其他列國轉向那些並不存在之神的迷誤歸咎於天使那正直的治理,而該歸咎於那些列國本身,他們因自己的倾向,藉自愛、自負,以及對那些在他們看來符合神之物的相應崇拜,從那向神的正直上升中墮落了。
—we must answer that it is not the upright presidings of the angels that should be blamed for the straying of the other nations after gods that are not, but those very nations themselves, who by their own inclinations fell away from the upright ascent toward the divine, through self-love and willfulness and the proportionate veneration of the things that seemed to them God-befitting.
1:133
Τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖται καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν Ἑβραίων λαὸς πεπονθέναι
甚至希伯來人之民本身也被見證曾遭受此事。
This the very people of the Hebrews are witnessed to have suffered.
1:134
Ἐπίγνωσιν γὰρ θεοῦ φησιν ἀπώσω καὶ ὀπίσω τῆς καρδίας σου ἐπορεύθης
因為經上說:「你棄絕了對神的認識,隨從你自己的心而行。」
For, it says, “You have thrust away the knowledge of God, and have walked behind your own heart.”
1:135
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἠναγκασμένην ἔχομεν ζωὴν οὐδὲ διὰ τὴν τῶν προνοουμένων αὐτεξ ουσιότητα τὰ θεῖα φῶτα τῆς προνοητικῆς ἐλλάμψεως ἀπαμβλύνεται, ἀλλ' τῶν νοερῶν ὄψεων ἀνομοιότης τὴν ὑπερπλήρη τῆς πατρικῆς ἀγαθότητος φωτοδοσίαν παντελῶς ἀμέθεκτον ποιεῖ καὶ πρὸς τὴν αὐτῶν ἀντιτυπίαν ἀδιάδοτον τὰς μετουσίας ποιεῖ διαφόρους, μικρὰς μεγάλας, ἀμυδρὰς φανὰς τῆς μιᾶς καὶ ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχούσης καὶ ὑπερηπλωμένης πηγαίας ἀκτῖνος
因為我們所擁有的並非被強制的生命;也不是因那些被眄顧者的自決,那神聖之光、那眄顧之光照就變得黯淡;乃是那智性之眼的不相似,使那從慈父之善而來、滿溢的賜光,或是全然不被分有並因其抵拒而不被分予,或是使那些分享有所差異——或小或大,或暗或明——那源於那唯一、簡純、永遠自相同一且超合一之源頭光芒的。
For we do not have a constrained life; nor, because of the self-determination of those for whom providence cares, are the divine lights of the providential illumination dimmed; but the dissimilarity of the intellectual eyes makes the overflowing gift of light from the fatherly goodness either wholly unparticipated and, by reason of their resistance, unimparted, or makes the participations diverse—small or great, dim or bright—of the one and simple and ever-selfsame and super-unified source-ray.
1:136
ἐξ ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνενεύσαμεν ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶσιν ἑτοίμως εἰς μετάδοσιν ἀναπεπ ταμένον τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ φωτὸς ἄπειρόν τε καὶ ἄφθονον πέλαγος, οὐκ ἔκφυλοί τινες ἐπεστάτουν θεοί, μία δὲ πάντων ἀρχὴ καὶ πρὸς ταύτην ἀνῆγον τοὺς ἑπομένους οἱ καθ' ἕκαστον ἔθνος ἱεραρχοῦντες ἄγγελοι, τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ ἐννοητέον ἱεράρχην ὄντα φιλοθεώτατον οὐ τῶν οὐκ ὄντων, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος ὑψίστου θεοῦ
由這些思量,我們也仰望那神聖之光那無際、不吝、始終預備好並向一切敞開以作分予的海洋;並無相異的諸神在治理,乃有一切之唯一本源,而那些按階體治理每一列國的天使將那些跟随者引向這本源。我們必須將麥基洗德理解為一位最愛神的階長,不是那些並不存在之物的,而是那真正存有的至高神的。
From which considerations we too have lifted up our eyes to the boundless and ungrudging sea of the divine light, ever ready and open for imparting to all; no alien gods presided, but there was one Source of all, and toward this the angels who hierarchically presided over each nation led up those who followed. We must conceive Melchizedek as a most God-loving hierarch, not of those who are not, but of the truly Existent, the Most High God.
1:137
Καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ἁπλῶς τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ οἱ θεόσοφοι οὐ φιλόθεον μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἱερέα κεκλήκασιν ἵνα τοῖς ἐχέφροσιν ἐναργῶς ἐμφαίνωσιν ὅτι μὴ μόνον αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὸν ὄντως ὄντα θεὸν ἐπέστραπτο, προσέτι δὲ καὶ ἄλλοις ὡς ἱεράρχης ἡγεῖτο τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ μόνην θεαρχίαν ἀναγωγῆς
因為那些有神聖智慧的神學家確實稱麥基洗德不僅為愛神者,也為祭司,好讓他們向那些明哲之人清楚地顯明:他不僅自己轉向那真正存有的神,並且他還作為一位階長,引領別人在那向真實而唯一之神明的上升中前進。
For indeed the divinely wise theologians have called Melchizedek not simply God-loving, but also a priest, that to the prudent they might clearly manifest that not only was he himself turned toward the truly Existent God, but moreover that he led others also, as a hierarch, in the ascent toward the true and only Godhead.
1:138
Μία γάρ ἐστιν πάντων ἀρχὴ καὶ πρόνοια, καὶ οὐδαμῶς οἰητέον Ἰουδαίων μὲν ἀποκληρωτικῶς ἡγεῖσθαι τὴν θεαρχίαν, ἀγγέλους δὲ ἰδίως ὁμοτίμως ἀντιθέτως θεούς τινας ἑτέρους ἐπιστατεῖν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθνεσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ λόγιον ἐκεῖνο κατὰ τήνδε τὴν ἱερὰν ἔννοιαν ἐκληπτέον οὐχ ὡς μερισαμένου θεοῦ μεθ' ἑτέρων θεῶν ἀγγέλων τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἡγεμονίαν καὶ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ἐθνάρχην καὶ ἐθναγὸν ἀποκληρωθέντος, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτῆς μὲν τῆς μιᾶς ἁπάντων ὑψίστου προνοίας πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωστικῶς ταῖς τῶν οἰκείων ἀγγέλων ἀνατατικαῖς χειραγωγίαις διανειμάσης, μόνου δὲ σχεδὸν παρὰ πάντας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ὄντως κυρίου φωτο δοσίαν καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν ἐπιστραφέντος
因為萬有有一個本源與眄顧;我們絕不可以為神明以偏私的方式治理猶太人,而天使以個別之姿、或同等之姿、或對立之姿、或某些別的神來治理其餘列國;而那句話也必須依這聖的意涵來理解——並非神與別的神或天使分割了對我們的治理,並將以色列分歸自己作為一族之長與一民的領袖,乃是那萬有那唯一至高的眄顧,藉各自天使提攜的手將全人類拯救地分派,而幾乎唯有以色列、超乎一切地,被轉向那真正之主的賜光與認識。
For there is one Source and providence of all; and we must in no way suppose that the Godhead presides over the Jews in a partial manner, while angels in a private capacity, or on equal terms, or in opposition, or certain other gods, preside over the rest of the nations; but that saying too must be understood according to this sacred sense—not as though God had divided with other gods or angels the rule over us, and apportioned Israel to himself for an ethnarch and leader of a nation, but rather that, while the one Most High providence of all distributed all men salvifically by the uplifting hand-leadings of their own angels, almost Israel alone, beyond all, was turned toward the light-giving and the knowledge of the truly Lord.
1:139
Ὅθεν θεολογία τὸ μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἀποκληρῶσαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ὄντως <ὄντος> θεοῦ θεραπείαν ἐμφαίνουσα τὸ Ἐγενήθη μερὶς κυρίου φησίν, ἐνδεικνυμένη δὲ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπονεμηθῆναί τινι τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸ δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν μίαν ἁπάντων ἀρχὴν ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν Μιχαὴλ ἔφη τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἡγεῖσθαι λαοῦ, σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἐκδιδάσκουσα τὸ μίαν εἶναι τῶν ὅλων πρόνοιαν ἁπασῶν τῶν ἀοράτων καὶ ὁρατῶν δυνάμεων ὑπερ ουσίως ὑπεριδρυμένην, πάντας δὲ τοὺς καθ' ἕκαστον ἔθνος ἐπιστατοῦντας ἀγγέλους ἐπ' αὐτὴν ὡς οἰκείαν ἀρχὴν τοὺς ἑπομένους ἐθελουσίως ὅση δύναμις ἀνατείνοντας
因此神學在顯明以色列將自己分歸給那真正存有之神的事奉時,說:「他成了主的份」;而在指明他也與其餘列國一樣,被分派給聖天使中的一位,以便藉著他能認識那萬有的唯一本源時,它說米迦勒治理猶太人之民——清楚地教導我們,整體有一個眄顧,超本體地被設立在一切不可見與可見的能力之上,並且那些治理每一列國的天使都盡其所能,將那些甘心跟随者上揚向它,作為他們自己的本源。
Hence theology, manifesting that Israel apportioned itself to the service of the truly Existent God, says, “He became the Lord’s portion”; and indicating that he too, equally with the rest of the nations, was assigned to one of the holy angels, in order that through him he might recognize the one Source of all, it said that Michael rules over the people of the Jews—clearly teaching us that there is one providence of the whole, superessentially established above all the invisible and visible powers, and that all the angels presiding over each nation lift up, so far as they have power, those who willingly follow toward it as their own Source.
1:140
<> Ἐκφαντορικοὶ δὲ πάντες εἰσὶ καὶ ἄγγελοι τῶν πρὸ αὐτῶν, οἱ μὲν πρεσβύτατοι θεοῦ τοῦ κινοῦντος, ἀναλόγως δὲ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἐκ θεοῦ κεκινημένων
而一切都是它們之前者的顯示者,連「天使」也是:那些最為尊長的,是那推動它們之神的顯示者;而其餘的,則按比例是那些由神所推動者的顯示者。
And all are revelatory, even the Angels, of those before them: the most senior, of God who moves them; and proportionately the rest, of those moved from God.
1:141
Τοσοῦτον γὰρ πάντων ὑπερούσιος ἁρμονία τῆς ἑκάστου τῶν λογικῶν τε καὶ νοερῶν ἱερᾶς εὐκοσμίας καὶ τεταγμένης ἀναγωγῆς προενόησεν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτῇ τῶν ἱεραρχιῶν ἑκάστῃ τάξεις ἱεροπρεπεῖς ἔθετο
因為那全然超本體的和諧,為每一理性與智性存有那聖的美好秩序與有序的上升眄顧得如此周全,以致它也為每一階體設立了它們那符合神的班列。
For the all-superessential harmony provided so greatly for the sacred good order and the orderly ascent of each of the rational and intellectual beings, that it established for each of the hierarchies also their God-befitting ranks.
1:142
καὶ πᾶσαν ἱεραρχίαν ὁρῶμεν εἰς πρώτας καὶ μέσας καὶ τελευταίας δυνάμεις διῃρημένην, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν ἑκάστην ἰδικῶς εἰπεῖν διακόσμησιν ταῖς αὐταῖς ἐνθέοις ἁρμονίαις διέκρινε
我們看見每一階體都被區分為首位、中間與末位的能力;但它也藉這同樣那些受靈感的和諧,可謂分別地區分了每一個別的班列。
And we see every hierarchy divided into first and middle and last powers; but it has also distinguished each particular ordering, so to speak, by these same inspired harmonies.
1:143
<> Προσθείην δ' ἂν καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀπεικότως ὅτι καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἕκαστος οὐράνιός τε καὶ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς ἰδικὰς ἔχει καὶ πρώτας καὶ μέσας καὶ τελευταίας τάξεις τε καὶ δυνάμεις πρὸς τὰς εἰρημένας τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον ἱεραρχικῶν ἐλλάμψεων οἰκείας ἀναγωγὰς ἀναλόγως ἐκφαινομέ νας, καθ' ἃς ἕκαστος ἐν μετουσίᾳ γίνεται κατὰ τὸ αὐτῷ θεμιτόν τε καὶ ἐφικτὸν τῆς ὑπεραγνοτάτης καθάρσεως, τοῦ ὑπερπλήρους φωτὸς, τῆς προτελείου τελειώσεως
我還要不無理由地加上這一點:每一天上與人間的智靈,在其自身中,都擁有它自己個別的首位、中間與末位的秩序與能力,按比例地為那些所說的階體光照、適合每一者的本有上升而顯現;依此,每一個都盡其合法且可企及之能,在那最為純淨的淨化、那滿溢的光、那先於完全的成全中生成於分有。
And I would add this too, not unreasonably: that each heavenly and human intelligence, in itself, possesses its own particular first and middle and last orders and powers, manifested proportionately for the proper ascents, befitting each, of the hierarchic illuminations spoken of; according to which each comes to be in participation, so far as is lawful and attainable for it, of the most pure purification, of the over-full light, of the pre-perfect perfecting.
1:144
Ἔστι γὰρ οὐδὲν αὐτοτελὲς ἀπροσδεὲς καθόλου τελειότητος εἰ μὴ τὸ ὄντως αὐτοτελὲς καὶ προτέλειον
因為除了那真正自身完全且先於完全者之外,沒有任何物是自身完全、或全然不需成全的。
For there is nothing self-perfect, or wholly without need of perfection, except the truly Self-perfect and Pre-perfect.
1:145
.> <> Τούτων δὲ διωρισμένων ἐκεῖνο ἄξιον ἐννοῆσαι, δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἁπάσας ὁμοῦ τὰς ἀγγελικὰς οὐσίας δυνάμεις οὐρανίας καλεῖν εἰώθαμεν
現在既已界定了這些事,就值得思量:我們為何習慣把一切天使的存有都一併稱為「天上的能力」。
Now that these things have been determined, it is worth considering for what cause we are accustomed to call all the angelic beings together “heavenly powers.”
1:146
γὰρ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων ὅτι πασῶν ἐστιν ἐσχάτη διακόσμησις τῶν ἁγίων δυνάμεων καὶ τῆς μὲν τῶν ἐσχάτων ἁγιοπρεποῦς ἐλλάμψεως αἱ τῶν ὑπερκειμένων οὐσιῶν διακοσμήσεις μετέχουσιν, αἱ τελευταῖαι δὲ τῶν πρώτων οὐδαμῶς καὶ τούτου χάριν οὐράνιαι μὲν δυνάμεις ἅπαντες οἱ θεῖοι νόες ὀνομάζονται, Σεραφὶμ δὲ καὶ θρόνοι καὶ κυριότητες οὐδαμῶς
因為對天使,人不能說——如人或許會說的——最末位的班列乃是聖之「力」的班列,而較高存有的班列分有那最末位者那符合聖潔的光照,至於最末位者卻絕不分有那首位者的;正因如此,一切神聖的智靈都被稱為「天上的能力」,卻絕不被稱為「撒拉弗」、「座」或「主」。
For it is not possible to say of the angels, as one might, that the last ordering of all is that of the holy Powers, and that the orderings of the higher beings partake of the holiness-befitting illumination of the last, while the last in no way partake of that of the first; and for this reason all the divine intelligences are named “heavenly powers,” but never “Seraphim” or “Thrones” or “Dominions.”
1:147
Ἀμέθεκτοι γὰρ αἱ τελευταῖαι τῶν ὑπερτάτων εἰσὶν ὁλικῶν ἰδιοτήτων
因為那最末位的並不分有那最高者那整體的特性。
For the last do not partake of the total properties of the highest.
1:148
γὰρ ἄγγελοι καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἀρχάγγελοι καὶ ἀρχαὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι μετὰ τὰς δυνάμεις ὑπὸ τῆς θεολογίας ταττόμενοι κατὰ κοινοῦ πολλάκις ὑφ' ἡμῶν ὁμοῦ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἁγίαις οὐσίαις οὐράνιαι δυνάμεις ἀποκαλοῦν ται
因為「天使」,以及在「天使」之先的「天使長」、「權」與「能」——被神學排在「力」之後——常被我們連同其他聖的存有一同泛稱為「天上的能力」。
For the Angels, and before the Angels the Archangels and Principalities and Authorities—ranked by theology after the Powers—are often called by us in common, together with the other holy beings, “heavenly powers.”
1:149
<> Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι κοινῶς ἐπὶ πάσαις κεχρημένοι τῇ τῶν οὐρανίων ἐπωνυμίᾳ δυνάμεων οὐ σύγχυσίν τινα τῶν ἑκάστης διακοσμήσεως ἰδιοτήτων εἰσάγομεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ εἰς τρία διῄρηνται τῷ κατ' αὐτοὺς ὑπερκοσμίῳ λόγῳ πάντες οἱ θεῖοι νόες, εἰς οὐσίαν καὶ δύναμιν καὶ ἐνέρ γειαν, ὅταν ἅπανταςἤ τινας αὐτῶν ἀπαρατηρήτως οὐρανίας οὐσίας οὐρανίας δυνάμεις ἀποκαλοῦμεν, αὐτοὺς περιφραστικῶς τοὺς περὶ ὧν λόγος ἐμφαίνειν ἡμᾶς οἰητέον ἐκ τῆς καθ' ἕκαστον αὐτῶν οὐσίας δυνάμεως
我們說,當我們對一切共用「天上的能力」這名稱時,並未引入對每一班列特性的任何混淆;乃是因為按那關涉它們的超宇宙原理,一切神聖的智靈都被區分為三——分為本體、能力與活動——所以每當我們不加分別地把它們全部、或某些稱為「天上的存有」或「天上的能力」時,我們必須認為,我們是從它們各自的本體或能力,迂迴地表明那論述所涉及的對象。
And we say that, in using the appellation of “heavenly powers” in common for all, we do not introduce any confusion of the properties of each ordering; but since, by the supercosmic principle that concerns them, all the divine intelligences are divided into three—into being and power and activity—whenever we call all of them, or some, indiscriminately “heavenly beings” or “heavenly powers,” we must hold that we are manifesting periphrastically those of whom the discourse treats, from the being or power of each of them.
1:150
οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν ὑπερκειμένην ἰδιότητα τῶν ἤδη καλῶς ἡμῖν διακεκριμένων ἁγίων δυνάμεων καὶ ταῖς ὑφειμέναις ὁλικῶς προσάπτειν οὐσίαις ἐπ' ἀνατροπῇ τῆς ἀσυγχύτου τῶν ἀγγελικῶν διακόσμων τα ξιαρχίας
因為我們不可把那聖之「力」那較高的特性——已被我們妥善區分的——也全然地附加於那些較低的存有,以致顛覆那天使班列那不混雜的統率秩序。
For we must not attach the higher property of the holy Powers—already well distinguished by us—wholly to the lower beings as well, to the overturning of the unconfused ordering-rule of the angelic orders.
1:151
Κατὰ γὰρ τὸν πολλάκις ἡμῖν ὀρθῶς ἀποδοθέντα λόγον αἱ μὲν ὑπερβεβηκυῖαι διακοσμήσεις περισσῶς ἔχουσι καὶ τὰς τῶν ὑφειμένων ἱερὰς ἰδιότητας, αἱ δὲ τελευταῖαι τὰς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑπερκειμένας ὁλότητας οὐκ ἔχουσι μερικῶς εἰς αὐτὰς τῶν πρωτοφανῶν ἐλλάμψεων διὰ τῶν πρώτων ἀναλόγως αὐταῖς διαπορθμευομένων
因為依我們常正確闡明的原理,較高的班列豐富地擁有那較低者的聖的特性,但那最末位的並不以整體的方式擁有它們那些尊長者較高的整全,因為那些首先顯現的光照只是部分地、藉那首位者、按它們各自的比例被傳送給它們。
For according to the principle often rightly rendered by us, the higher orderings possess abundantly also the sacred properties of the lower, but the last do not possess in a total manner the higher wholenesses of their seniors, since the first-manifest illuminations are conveyed to them only partially, through the first, in proportion to themselves.
1:152
< Χ.> <> Ζητεῖται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς τῶν νοητῶν λογίων φιλοθεάμοσιν
那些钑慕可理解之聖經的人也探究這事:
This too is inquired into by the lovers of the intelligible Scriptures:
1:153
εἰ γὰρ ἀμέθεκτα τῶν ὑπερτέρων ὁλοτήτων εἰσὶ τὰ τελευταῖα, δι' ἣν αἰτίαν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεράρχης Ἄγγελος κυρίου παντοκράτορος ὑπὸ τῶν λο γίων ὠνόμασται
因為若那末位的存有不分有那些較高的整全,那麼我們的階長為何被聖經稱為「全能之主的使者」呢?
For if the last beings do not partake of the higher wholenesses, for what cause is our hierarch named by the Scriptures “Angel of the Lord Almighty”?
1:154
<> Ἔστι δὲ οὐκ ἐναντίος λόγος ὡς οἶμαι τοῖς προδιωρισμένοις
但我認為這說法並不與先前所界定的相反。
But the saying is not contrary, as I think, to what has been determined before.
1:155
Φαμὲν γὰρ ὅτι τῆς ὁλικῆς καὶ ὑπερκειμένης τῶν πρεσβυτέρων διακόσμων δυνάμεως ἀποδέουσιν οἱ τελευταῖοι
因為我們說,那末位的不及它們尊長班列那整體而較高的能力。
For we say that the last fall short of the total and higher power of the orderings of their seniors.
1:156
τῆς γὰρ μερικῆς καὶ ἀναλόγου μετέχουσι κατὰ τὴν μίαν ἁπάντων ἐναρμόνιον καὶ συνδετικὴν κοινωνίαν
因為它們分有那部分而相稱的能力,依那萬有那唯一和諧、聯結的交通。
For they partake of the partial and proportionate [power], according to the one harmonious and connective communion of all.
1:157
ἷον τῶν ἁγίων Χερουβὶμ τάξις μετέχει σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ὑψηλο τέρας, αἱ δὲ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοὺς οὐσιῶν διακοσμήσεις μετέχουσι μὲν καὶ αὐταὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως, μερικῆς δὲ ὅμως ὡς πρὸς ἐκείνους καὶ ὑφειμένης, καὶ τὸ μὲν ὅλως ἐν μετουσίᾳ σοφίας εἶναι καὶ γνώσεως κοινόν ἐστι πᾶσι τοῖς θεοειδέσι τῶν νοερῶν, τὸ δὲ προσεχῶς καὶ πρώτως δευτέρως καὶ ὑφειμένως οὐκέτι κοινόν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἑκάστῳ πρὸς τῆς οἰκείας ἀναλογίας ὥρισται
例如,聖的「基路伯」之秩序分有那更高的智慧與知識;而那些在它們之下的存有的班列同樣分有智慧與知識,但與那些相比是部分的,並且以較低的方式。而全然分有智慧與知識,乃是智性存有中一切如神者所共有的;但是貴近而首要地、或次要地、並以較低方式分有,則不再共有,而是按各自本有的比例為每一者所界定。
For example, the order of the holy Cherubim partakes of higher wisdom and knowledge; and the orderings of the beings beneath them likewise partake of wisdom and knowledge, but partially in comparison with those, and in a lower manner. And to be in participation of wisdom and knowledge at all is common to all the godlike among the intellectual beings; but to do so proximately and primarily, or secondarily, and in a lower manner, is no longer common, but is determined for each according to its own proportion.
1:158
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν θείων νοῶν οὐκ ἄν τις ἡμαρτη μένως ὁρίσαιτο
而人在界定此事時,若也將之施於一切神聖的智靈,也不會出錯。
And one would not err in determining this also concerning all the divine intelligences.
1:159
καὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ οἱ πρῶτοι περισσῶς ἔχουσι τὰς τῶν ὑφειμένων ἁγιοπρεπεῖς ἰδιότητας, οὕτως ἔχουσιν οἱ τελευταῖοι τὰς τῶν προτέρων, οὐ μὴν ὁμοίως, ἀλλ' ὑφειμένως
因為正如那首位的豐富地擁有那較低者那符合聖潔的特性,那末位的也擁有那些前位者的特性——卻不是以同樣方式,而是以較低的方式。
For just as the first possess abundantly the holiness-befitting properties of the lower, so the last possess those of the former—yet not in like manner, but in a lower manner.
1:160
οὐδὲν οὖν ὡς οἶμαι τὸ ἄτοπον, εἰ καὶ τὸν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεράρχην ἄγγελον θεολογία καλεῖ τὸν κατὰ δύναμιν οἰκείαν μετέχοντα τῆς τῶν ἀγγέλων ὑποφητικῆς ἰδιότητος καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐκφαντορικὴν αὐτῶν ὁμοίωσιν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀνθρώποις ἀνατεινόμενον
那麼我認為,若神學也稱我們的階長為「天使」,並沒有什麼荒謬,因為他按其本身的能力,分有了那天使的揭示性特性,並盡人所能企及地被上揚向它們那揭示性的相似。
There is nothing absurd, then, as I think, if theology also calls our hierarch an “angel,” since he partakes, according to his own power, of the revelatory property of the angels, and is stretched up, so far as is attainable for men, toward their revelatory likeness.
1:161
<> ὑρήσεις δὲ ὅτι καὶ θεοὺς θεολογία καλεῖ τάς τε οὐρανίας καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὐσίας καὶ τοὺς παρ' ἡμῖν φιλοθεωτάτους καὶ ἱεροὺς ἄνδρας καίτοι τῆς θεαρχικῆς κρυφιότητος ὑπερουσίως ἁπάντων ἐξῃρημένης τε καὶ ὑπεριδρυμένης καὶ μηδενὸς αὐτῇ τῶν ὄντων ἐμφεροῦς ὀνομάζεσθαι κυρίως καὶ ὁλικῶς δυναμένου
你也將發現,神學既稱那些在我們之上的天上存有為「神」,也稱我們當中那些最愛神、最聖潔的人為「神」——儘管那神明的隱秘超本體地高出並被設立在萬有之上,諸存有中沒有任何物能恰當且全然地被命名為與它相似。
And you will find that theology calls “gods” both the heavenly beings above us and the most God-loving and sacred men among us—although the divine hiddenness is superessentially exalted above and established above all things, and nothing of beings can properly and totally be named as resembling it.
1:162
Πλὴν ὅσα τῶν νοερῶν τε καὶ λογικῶν πρὸς τὴν ἕνωσιν αὐτῆς ὅση δύναμις ὁλικῶς ἐπέστραπται καὶ πρὸς τὰς θείας αὐτῆς ἐλλάμψεις ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀκαταλήκτως ἀνατείνεται, τῇ κατὰ δύναμιν εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν θεομιμησίᾳ καὶ τῆς θεϊκῆς ὁμωνυμίας ἠξίωται
只是,凡那些智性與理性的存有,盡其所能全然轉向與它合一,並盡可能不息地被上揚向它那些神聖的光照,藉它按其能力對神的效法——若可以這麼說——它也被認為配得那神聖的同名。
Except that, insofar as any of the intellectual and rational beings is wholly turned, so far as it has power, toward union with it, and is ceaselessly stretched up, so far as is attainable, toward its divine illuminations, by its God-imitation according to its power—if it is lawful to say so—it has been deemed worthy also of the divine namesake.
1:163
< Χ.> <> Ἄγε δὴ καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ δύναμιν ἐπισκοπήσωμεν ὅτου ἕνεκα πρὸς ἕνα τῶν θεολόγων Σεραφὶμ ἀποστέλλεσθαι λέγεται
那麼,讓我們也盡所能思量這事:為何說有一位撒拉弗被差遣到一位神學家那裡。
Come, then, let us also consider this, so far as we have power: for what reason a Seraph is said to be sent to one of the theologians.
1:164
Καὶ γὰρ ἀπορήσειέ τις ὅτι μὴ τῶν ὑφειμένων τις ἀγγέλων, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ταῖς πρεσβυτάταις οὐσίαις ἐνάριθμος ἀποκαθαίρει τὸν ὑποφήτην
因為人或許會困惑:淨化那先知的,不是那些較低的天使之一,而是那位被列入最尊長存有之中的本身。
For one might be perplexed that it is not one of the lower angels, but he himself who is numbered among the most senior beings, who purifies the prophet.
1:165
<> Τινὲς μὲν οὖν φασιν ὅτι κατὰ τὸν ἤδη προαποδοθέντα τῆς πάντων τῶν νοῶν κοινωνίας ὅρον οὐχ ἕνα τῶν περὶ θεὸν πρωτίστων νοῶν ὀνομάζει τὸ λόγιον ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θεολόγου κάθαρσιν ἐληλυθέναι, τινὰ δὲ τῶν ἡμῖν ἐφεστηκότων ἀγγέλων ὡς ἱερουργὸν τῆς τοῦ προφήτου κα θάρσεως τῇ τῶν Σεραφὶμ ὁμωνυμίᾳ κληθῆναι διὰ τὴν πρηστήριον τῶν εἰρημένων ἁμαρτιῶν ἀναίρεσιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ καθαρθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν ὑπακοὴν ἀναζωπύρησιν, καὶ τὸ λόγιον ἕνα τῶν Σεραφὶμ ἁπλῶς εἰρηκέναι φασὶν οὐ τῶν περὶ θεὸν ἱδρυμένων, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἡμῖν ἐφεστηκυιῶν καθαρ τικῶν δυνάμεων
那麼,有些人說,依先前所立、關於一切智靈共通的原理,聖經並非指那些環繞神的至高智靈之一前來淨化那神學家;而是那些被立來監管我們的天使之一,作為那先知淨化的執行者,因那所說罪惡的火般除去、以及那被淨化者向神聖順服的重新燃起,而被冠以「撒拉弗」的同名;他們說,聖經只是簡單地說「撒拉弗中的一位」,不是指那些被設立在神周圍者,而是指那些被立來監管我們的、施行淨化的能力。
Some, then, say that, according to the principle already laid down concerning the communion of all the intelligences, the Scripture does not mean that one of the foremost intelligences around God came for the purification of the theologian; but that one of the angels set over us was called, as the performer of the prophet’s purification, by the namesake of the Seraphim, on account of the fiery removal of the sins spoken of, and the rekindling of the one purified toward the divine obedience; and they say that the Scripture said simply “one of the Seraphim,” not of those established around God, but of the purifying powers set over us.
1:166
<> Ἕτερος δὲ οὐ σφόδρα ἄτοπόν τινα παρέσχετό μοι τὴν ἀπολογίαν ὑπὲρ τῆς παρούσης ἐνστάσεως
但另一位就眼前這質難向我提出了一個並不荒謬的辯解。
But another offered me a not at all absurd defense concerning the present objection.
1:167
τὴν πρωτουργὸν ἱεραρχίαν ἀνέθηκεν
……他將這淨化歸於那首先運作的階體。
…he ascribed [the purification] to the first-working hierarchy.
1:168
Καὶ μήποτε ἆρα οὗτος λόγος ἀληθεύεται
而也許這說法畢竟是真的。
And perhaps this account does after all hold true.
1:169
Ἔλεγε γὰρ τοῦτο φήσας ὡς θεαρχικὴ δύναμις ἐπὶ πάντα φοιτῶσα χωρεῖ καὶ διὰ πάντων ἀσχέτως διήκει καὶ πᾶσιν αὖθίς ἐστιν ἀφανὴς οὐ μόνον ὡς πάντων ὑπερουσίως ἐξῃρημένη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς κρυφίως ἐπὶ πάντα διεῖσα τὰς προνοητικὰς αὐτῆς ἐνεργείας
因為說這話的人宣稱,那神聖的能力遍及萬物,無拘無束地前進並貫穿一切,卻又對一切不可見——不僅因它超本體地高出於萬有之上,也因它隱秘地將其眄顧的活動延及萬物。
For the one who said this declared that the divine power, ranging over all things, advances and penetrates unrestrainedly through all, and is yet again invisible to all—not only as superessentially exalted above all, but also as secretly extending over all things its providential activities.
1:170
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς νοεροῖς ἀναλόγως ἐπιφαίνεται καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν φωτοδοσίαν ἐγχειρί ζουσα ταῖς πρεσβυτάταις οὐσίαις δι' αὐτῶν ὡς πρώτων εἰς τὰς ὑπο βεβηκυίας αὐτὴν εὐκόσμως διαδίδωσι κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστης διακοσμήσεως θεοπτικὴν συμμετρίαν
並且它也按比例向一切智性的存有顯現,並將其本身的賜光托付給那最尊長的存有作為首位,藉它們依秩序、按每一班列見神的相稱程度,分送給那些在它們之下者。
But moreover it also appears proportionately to all the intellectual beings, and, entrusting its own gift of light to the most senior beings as the first, it distributes it through them, in good order, to those below them, according to the God-beholding commensurateness of each ordering.
1:171
ἵνα σαφέστερον εἴπω καὶ δι' οἰκείων παρα δειγμάτων εἰ καὶ ἀποδεόντων θεοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἐξῃρημένου, πλὴν ἡμῖν ἐμφανεστέρων
或者,為使我說得更清楚並藉適當的例子——雖然它們不及那高出於萬有之上的神,卻對我們更為顯明:
Or, that I may say it more clearly and by means of proper examples—even if they fall short of God who is exalted above all, yet are more manifest to us:
1:172
τῆς ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος διάδοσις εἰς πρώτην ὕλην εὐδια δότως χωρεῖ τὴν πασῶν διειδεστέραν καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἐμφανέστερον ἀνα λάμπει τὰς οἰκείας μαρμαρυγάς, προσβάλλουσα δὲ ταῖς παχυτέραις ὕλαις ἀμυδροτέραν ἔχει τὴν διαδοτικὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἐκ τῆς τῶν φωτιζομένων ὑλῶν πρὸς φωτοδοσίας διαπορθμευτικὴν ἕξιν ἀνεπιτηδειότητος καὶ κατὰ σμικρὸν ἐκ τούτου πρὸς τὸ τελείως σχεδὸν ἀδιάδοτον συστέλλεται
陽光光芒的散布輕易而易於分予地進入那比一切都更透明的首要物質,並藉著它更顯明地照耀出其本身的光輝;但當它射在那些較稠密的物質上時,則有較暗的、分予性的光亮,這是由於那些被照明物質不適於那傳遞賜光的稟性;並由此漸漸地,它被收攒到幾乎全然不可分予的地步。
the diffusion of the sun’s ray passes easily-imparted into the first matter, which is more translucent than all, and through it shines forth its own brightnesses more manifestly; but striking the denser materials, it has a dimmer imparting brilliance, by reason of the unsuitability of the illumined materials for the disposition that conveys the gift of light; and from this, little by little, it is drawn together to the point of being almost wholly unimpartable.
1:173
Πάλιν πυρὸς θερμότης μᾶλλον ἑαυτὴν διαδίδωσιν εἰς τὰ δεκτικώτερα καὶ πρὸς τὴν αὐτῆς ἀφομοίωσιν εὔεικτα καὶ εὐάγωγα, πρὸς δὲ τὰς ἀντιτυπεῖς ἐναντίας οὐσίας οὐδὲν ἄμυδρόν τι τῆς ἐκπυρωτικῆς ἐνεργείας ἴχνος ἀναφαίνεται
再者,火的熱更多地將自己分予那些較能領受之物,以及那些柔軟、易被引向與之同化者;但對那些抗拒或相反的物體,則或全無、或只有微弱痕跡的、它那燃燒活動的踪跡顯現。
Again, the heat of fire imparts itself more to the more receptive things, and to those pliant and easily led toward assimilation to it; but toward resistant or contrary substances either no trace, or a dim trace, of its enkindling activity appears.
1:174
Καὶ τὸ τούτου γε πλεῖον ὅτι ταῖς μὴ συγγενέσι διὰ τῶν οἰκείως πρὸς αὐτὴν ἐχόντων προσβάλλει, πρῶτον εἰ τύχοι πυρώδη ποιοῦσα τὰ πρὸς ἐκπύρωσιν εὐαλλοίωτα, καὶ δι' αὐτῶν ὕδωρ ἕτερόν τι τῶν οὐκ εὐκόλως ἐκπυρουμένων ἀναλόγως θερμαίνουσα
更甚於此的是:它藉那些與它相宜之物來作用於那些非同類之物——首先,若情況如此,使那些易被燃起所改變之物變得火熱,並藉這些按比例溫熱水或其他某些不易被點燃之物。
And what is more than this: that it strikes the non-kindred things through those that are proper to it—first, if it so happens, making fiery the things easily altered toward enkindling, and through these proportionately warming either water or some other of the things not easily kindled.
1:175
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τῆς φυσικῆς εὐταξίας λόγον ὑπερφυῶς πάσης εὐκοσμίας ὁρατῆς καὶ ἀοράτου ταξιαρχία τὴν τῆς οἰκείας φωτοδοσίας λαμπρότητα πρωτοφανῶς ἐν πανολβίαις χύσεσι ταῖς ὑπερτάταις οὐσίαις ἀναφαίνει καὶ διὰ τούτων αἱ μετ' αὐτὰς οὐσίαι τῆς θείας ἀκτῖνος μετέχουσιν
那麼,依這同一個自然美好秩序的原理,那一切美好秩序——無論可見或不可見——的統率之源,以超自然的方式,首先顯現地在最為有福的傾注中,將其本身賜光的光輝顯明於那些最高的存有之上,並藉這些,那些在它們之後的存有分有那神聖的光芒。
According to this same principle of natural good order, then, in a supernatural manner, the ordering-rule of all good order, visible and invisible, manifests the splendor of its own gift of light first-manifestly, in most blessed outpourings, upon the highest beings, and through these the beings after them partake of the divine ray.
1:176
ὗται γὰρ ἐπιγνοῦσαι πρῶται θεὸν καὶ θείας ἀρετῆς ὑπερκειμένως ἐφιέμεναι καὶ πρωτουργοὶ γενέσθαι τῆς ὡς ἐφικτὸν θεομιμήτου δυνάμεως καὶ ἐνεργείας ἠξίωνται καὶ τὰς μετ' αὐτὰς οὐσίας [αὐταὶ] πρὸς τὸ ἐφάμιλλον ὅση δύναμις ἀγαθοειδῶς ἀνατείνουσιν ἀφθόνως αὐταῖς μεταδιδοῦσαι τῆς εἰς αὐτὰς ἐπιφοιτησάσης αἴγλης, καὶ αὖθις ἐκεῖναι ταῖς ὑφειμέναις, καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην πρώτη τῇ μετ' αὐτὴν μεταδίδωσι τοῦ δωρουμένου καὶ εἰς πάσας ἀναλόγως προνοίᾳ διαφοιτῶντος θείου φωτός
因為這些既首先認識了神並高崇地足望神聖的德能,便被認為配作那效法神之能力與活動的首先運作者,盡其所能;它們也盡其所能,以善的方式將那些在它們之後的存有上揚向同樣的效法,不吝地將那臨格於它們的光輝分予它們;而那些又分予那些較低者;並且在每一階上,那首位的將那賜予、並藉眄顧按比例傳到一切之中的神聖之光分予那它之後者。
For these, having first recognized God and exaltedly aspired to divine virtue, have been deemed worthy to become the first-working of the God-imitating power and activity, so far as is attainable; and they stretch up the beings after them, so far as they have power, toward the like emulation, in a good-formed manner, ungrudgingly imparting to them of the splendor that has visited them; and again those impart to the lower ones; and at each step the first imparts to the one after it of the divine light which is bestowed and which passes through to all proportionately by providence.
1:177
Ἔστιν οὖν ἅπασι τοῖς φωτιζομένοις ἀρχὴ τοῦ φωτίζεσθαι θεὸς μὲν φύσει καὶ ὄντως κυρίως ὡς φωτὸς οὐσία καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ εἶναι καὶ ὁρᾶν αἴτιος, θέσει δὲ καὶ θεομιμήτως κατὰ μέρος ὑπερκειμένη τῇ μετ' αὐτὴν ἑκάστῃ τῷ τὰ θεῖα φῶτα δι' αὐτῆς εἰς ἐκείνην ἐποχετεύεσθαι
那麼,對一切被照明之物而言,有一個被照明的本源:神,按本性、真正且恰當地,作為光的本體、作為「存在」本身與「看見」的原因;但按位置並以效法神的方式,每一較高的存有,部分地,是那它之後者的本源,因為那些神聖之光是藉它被引流到那一者之中的。
There is, then, for all the things illumined, a principle of being illumined: God, by nature and truly and properly, as the substance of light and the cause of being itself and of seeing; but by position and in a God-imitating manner, each higher being, partially, [is a principle] for the one after it, in that the divine lights are channeled through it into that one.
1:178
Τὴν οὖν ὑπερτάτην τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν διακόσμησιν αἱ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων ἀγγέλων οὐσίαι κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς μετὰ θεὸν ἀρχὴν ἡγοῦνται πάσης ἱερᾶς θεογνωσίας τε καὶ θεομιμησίας ὡς δι' ἐκείνων εἰς πάσας καὶ ἡμᾶς τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἐλλάμψεως διαδιδομένης
因此,天上智靈那最高的班列,那一切其餘天使的本體理所當然地把它視為——在神之後——它們一切對神之聖知識與對神之效法的源頭,因為那神聖的光照是藉那些被分予一切、甚至分予我們的。
The highest ordering of the heavenly intelligences, therefore, the substances of all the remaining angels reasonably regard, after God, as their source of all sacred knowledge of God and imitation of God, since through those the divine illumination is imparted to all, even to us.
1:179
μετέχουσι μέν, ὑφειμένως δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰς πρώτας ὁρῶσαι καὶ δι' αὐτῶν ὡς τοῦ θεομιμήτου πρωτουργῶς ἠξιωμένων ἐπὶ τὸ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἐφικτὸν ἀναγόμεναι
它們確實分有,卻是以較低的方式,並仰望那首位的,並藉它們——如仰望那些以首先運作之方式首先被認為配得對神效法者——被上揚至那如神之物可企及的程度。
They partake indeed, but in a lower manner, and looking toward the first, and through them, as toward those first deemed worthy of the God-imitation in a first-working way, being led up to the attainable measure of the godlike.
1:180
Τὰς εἰρημένας οὖν ἁγίας ἰδιότητας ὧν ἐν μετουσίᾳ διὰ τῶν πρώτων αἱ μετ' αὐτὰς οὐσίαι γεγόνασιν, αὐταῖς ἐκείναις μετὰ θεὸν ὡς ἱεράρχαις ἀνατιθέασιν
因此,那些前述的聖的特性——那些在它們之後的存有藉那首位者得以分有的——它們將之歸於那首位者本身,在神之後,如歸於階長。
Therefore the aforesaid holy properties, in participation of which the beings after them have come to be through the first, they ascribe to those very ones, after God, as to hierarchs.
1:181
<> Ἔλεγεν οὖν ταῦτα φήσας τὴν μὲν ὅρασιν ἐκείνην ὑποδειχθῆναι τῷ θεολόγῳ δι' ἑνὸς τῶν ἐπιστατούντων ἡμῖν ἁγίων καὶ μακαρίων ἀγγέλων καὶ πρὸς τῆς φωτιστικῆς αὐτοῦ χειραγωγίας ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερὰν ἐκείνην θεωρίαν ἀναταθῆναι καθ' ἣν ἑώρα τὰς ὑπερτάτας οὐσίας ὡς ἐν συμβόλοις εἰπεῖν ὑπὸ θεὸν καὶ μετὰ θεοῦ καὶ περὶ θεὸν ἱδρυμένας καὶ τὴν ἁπάντων καὶ αὐτῶν ὑπεραῤῥήτως ἐξῃρημένην ὑπεράρχιον ἀκρότητα ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ὑπερβεβηκυιῶν δυνάμεων ὑπεριδρυμένην
那麼,說這些話的人宣稱,那異象是藉那些被立來監管我們的聖而有福的天使之一被顯給那神學家,並藉他那照明的提攜之手,那神學家被上揚至那聖的這觀,在其中他看見那些最高的存有被設立——以象徵來說——「在神之下」、「與神同在」與「環繞神」,並看見那超乎初始的高峰,以不可言說、超越的方式高出於一切並高出於這些本身之上,被設立在那些超越的能力之上、在它們的中間。
He who said these things declared, then, that that vision was shown to the theologian through one of the holy and blessed angels set over us, and that by his illuminating hand-leading he was stretched up to that sacred contemplation, in which he beheld the highest beings established, to speak symbolically, “under God” and “with God” and “around God,” and the supra-original summit, exalted above all and above these themselves in an unspeakably transcendent manner, established above the surpassing powers, in their midst.
1:182
Ἐμάνθανεν οὖν τοῖς ὁρωμένοις θεολόγος ὅτι κατὰ πᾶσαν ὑπερούσιον ὑπεροχὴν ἀσυγκρίτως ὑπερίδρυτο τὸ θεῖον ἁπάσης ὁρατῆς καὶ ἀοράτου δυνάμεως καὶ μὴν ὅτι πάντων ἐστὶν ἐξῃρημένον ὡς καθόλου μηδὲ ταῖς πρώταις τῶν ὄντων οὐσίαις ἐμφερές, προσέτι καὶ τὸ πάντων αὐτὸ καὶ ἀρχὴν καὶ αἰτίαν οὐσιοποιὸν εἶναι καὶ τῆς τῶν ὄντων ἀδιαλύτου μονῆς ἀναλλοίωτον ἵδρυσιν, ὑφ' ἧς καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι καὶ αὐταῖς ταῖς ὑπερβεβηκυίαις ἐστὶ δυνάμεσιν
那麼,那神學家從所見之事學到:在一切超本體的超越中,那神聖無可比擬地被設立在一切可見與不可見的能力之上;並且它高出於萬有之上,全然甚至不與一切首位的存有相似;此外,它本身既是萬有的本源,又是萬有那賦予存在的原因,並是諸存有不可拆解之持守那不變的安立,藉此,連那些超越的能力本身也得著存在與美好的存在。
The theologian, then, learned from the things seen that, in all superessential transcendence, the divine is incomparably established above all visible and invisible power; and moreover that it is exalted above all things, as utterly not even resembling the first beings of all; and besides, that it is itself both the principle and the being-making cause of all, and the unchanging establishment of the indissoluble abiding of beings, by which both being and well-being belong even to the surpassing powers themselves.
1:183
εἶτα τὰς αὐτῶν τῶν ἁγιωτάτων Σεραφὶμ ἐμυεῖτο θεοειδεῖς δυνάμεις, τῆς μὲν ἱερᾶς αὐτῶν ἐπωνυμίας τὸ ἐμπύριον σημαινούσης, περὶ οὗ μικρὸν ὕστερον ἡμεῖς ἐροῦμεν, ὡς ἡμῖν ἐφικτὸν ὑφηγήσασθαι τὰς ἐπὶ τὸ θεοειδὲς τῆς ἐμπυρίου δυνάμεως ἀναγωγάς, τῆς δὲ τῶν πτερῶν ἑξαπλῆς ἱεροπλαστίας τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον ἐν πρώταις ἐν μέσαις ἐν τελευταίαις νοήσεσιν ἀπόλυτον καὶ ὑπερτάτην ἀνάτασιν
然後他被引入那最聖之撒拉弗本身那些如神的能力,它們那聖的名稱意指「火般者」——關於這點我們稍後再說,盡我們所能企及地闡明那火般能力向著如神之物的提升;並被引入那六重的、聖塑的翅膀,這表明那向神的、在首位、在中間、在末位之構想中那絕對而最高的伸展上升。
Then he was initiated into the godlike powers of the most holy Seraphim themselves, their sacred appellation signifying “the fiery”—concerning which we shall speak a little later, expounding, so far as is attainable for us, the elevations of the fiery power toward the godlike; and into the sixfold sacred fashioning of the wings, [signifying] the absolute and highest stretching upward toward the divine, in first, in middle, in last conceptions.
1:184
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀπειρόπουν αὐτῶν καὶ πολυπρόσωπον ὁρῶν ἱερὸς θεολόγος καὶ τὸ τοῖς πτεροῖς ἀποδιαστέλλεσθαι τὴν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τὰ πρόσωπα θεωρίαν καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς μέσοις πτεροῖς ἀεικινησίαν πρὸς τὴν νοητὴν τῶν ὁρωμένων ἀνήγετο γνῶσιν, ἐκφαινομένης αὐτῷ τῆς τῶν ὑπερτάτων νοῶν πολυπόρου καὶ πολυθεάμονος δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτῶν εὐλαβείας, ἣν ἔχουσιν ὑπερκοσμίως εἰς τὴν τῶν ὑψηλοτέρων καὶ βαθυτέρων αὐθάδη καὶ θρασεῖαν καὶ ἀνέφικτον ἔρευναν, καὶ τῆς ἐν συμμετρίᾳ τῶν θεομιμήτων ἐνεργειῶν ἀκαταλήκτου καὶ ὑψιπετοῦς ἀεικινησίας
但那聖的神學家,看見它們無數的腳與許多的面,並看見它們藉翅膀區分那腳下的這觀與那臉上的這觀,並看見中間那些翅膀的永動,便被上揚至對所見之事的可理解之知識——那最高智靈那多通道、多觀看的能力向他顯明,以及它們那聖的敬畏——它們超宇宙地擁有此敬畏,以拒怗那自負、鹵莽、不可企及地探究那些更高更深之事——並顯明它們那效法神之活動的、相稱、不息且高飛的永動。
But the sacred theologian, beholding their innumerable feet and many faces, and that by the wings they distinguished the contemplation beneath the feet and that above the faces, and the ever-movement in the middle wings, was led up to the intelligible knowledge of the things seen—there being manifested to him the many-passaged and many-beholding power of the highest intelligences, and their sacred reverence, which they possess supercosmically against the presumptuous and rash and unattainable searching into things higher and deeper, and the unceasing and high-soaring ever-movement, in commensurateness, of their God-imitating activities.
1:185
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν θεαρ χικὴν ἐκείνην καὶ πολυτίμητον ὑμνῳδίαν ἐμυσταγωγεῖτο, τοῦ τυποῦντος τὴν ὅρασιν ἀγγέλου κατὰ δύναμιν τῷ θεολόγῳ μεταδιδόντος τῆς οἰκείας ἱερογνωσίας
並且他還被引入那神聖、最為寶貴之頒讚的奧秘,那塑造這異象的天使按其能力將其本身的聖知識分予那神學家。
But moreover he was led into the mystery of that divine and most precious hymnody, the angel who figured the vision imparting to the theologian, according to his power, of his own sacred knowledge.
1:186
Ἐδίδασκεν οὖν αὐτὸν καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι κάθαρσίς ἐστι τοῖς ὁπωσοῦν καθαροῖς τῆς θεαρχικῆς διαυγείας [ἁγνότητος] ὡς ἐφικτὸν μετουσία
它也教導他這事:對那些以任何方式為純淨者,淨化乃是盡可能對那聖禮之源那神聖的透明(聖潔)的分享。
It taught him this also: that purification is, for those who are in any way pure, the participation, so far as is attainable, of the divine clarity [purity] of the Source of consecration.
1:187
αὕτη δὲ πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς θεαρχίας ἐξῃρημέναις αἰτίαις εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἱεροὺς νόας ὑπερουσίῳ κρυφιότητι τελετουργουμένη, ταῖς περὶ αὐτὴν ὡς ὑπερτάταις δυνάμεσιν ἐκφανεστέρα πώς ἐστι καὶ μᾶλλον ἑαυτὴν ἐκφαίνει καὶ διαδίδωσιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν δευτέρων τῶν ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμῶν νοερῶν δυνάμεων ὡς αὐτῆς ἑκάστη κατὰ τὸ θεοειδὲς διέστηκεν, οὕτω τὴν φανὴν αὐτῆς ἔλλαμψιν συνάγει πρὸς τὸ τῆς οἰκείας κρυφιότητος ἑνιαῖον ἄγνωστον
而這事——由神明本身藉那些高崇的原因、以超本體的隱秘施行於一切聖的智靈之上——對那些環繞它、作為最高者的能力而言,不知怎地更為顯明,並更多地顯露並分予自己;但就那第二位的、末位的、或我們自己的智性能力而言,每一者按其如神性與它相隔多遠,它便把其顯明的光照同樣地收攒回它自身隱秘那合一的不可知中。
And this, performed by the Godhead itself through exalted causes upon all the sacred intelligences in superessential hiddenness, is somehow more manifest to the powers around it, as the highest, and reveals and imparts itself more; but in the case of the second, or the last, or our own intellectual powers, just as each stands apart from it according to its godlikeness, so it draws together its manifest illumination toward the unitary unknowableness of its own hiddenness.
1:188
Ἐλλάμπει δὲ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον δευτέροις διὰ τῶν πρώτων καὶ εἰ δεῖ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, πρώτως ἐκ τοῦ κρυφίου πρὸς τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἄγεται διὰ τῶν πρώτων δυνάμεων
並且它在每一情況中藉那首位者照明那第二位的存有;簡而言之,它首先藉那首位的能力從隱秘被引向顯明。
And it illumines the second beings, in each case, through the first; and, to speak briefly, it is led primarily from the hidden to the manifest through the first powers.
1:189
Τοῦτο γοῦν θεολόγος ἐδιδάσκετο πρὸς τοῦ φωταγωγοῦντος αὐτὸν ἀγγέλου τὸ τὴν κάθαρσιν καὶ πάσας τὰς θεαρχικὰς ἐνεργείας διὰ τῶν πρώτων οὐσιῶν ἀναλαμ πούσας εἰς πάσας τὰς λοιπὰς διαδίδοσθαι κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστης πρὸς τὰς θεουργικὰς μετουσίας ἀναλογίαν
那麼,這就是那神學家從那賜他光的天使所學到的:淨化以及一切神聖的活動,藉那首位的存有照耀出來,按每一者向著那使人成神之分享的比例,被分予其餘一切。
This, then, the theologian was taught by the angel who gave him light: that purification and all the divine activities, shining forth through the first beings, are imparted to all the rest, according to the proportion of each toward the deifying participations.
1:190
ἰδιότητα τοῖς Σεραφὶμ εἰκότως μετὰ θεὸν ἀνατέθεικεν
……他理所當然地將那淨化的特性歸於撒拉弗,在神之後。
…he reasonably ascribed [the purifying] property to the Seraphim, after God.
1:191
οὐδὲν οὖν ἄτοπον, εἰ καθαίρειν λέγεται τὸν θεολόγον Σεραφίμ
那麼,若說撒拉弗淨化那神學家,並沒有什麼荒謬。
There is nothing absurd, then, if the Seraph is said to purify the theologian.
1:192
Ὡς γὰρ θεὸς καθαίρει πάντας τῷ πάσης καθάρσεως εἶναι αἰτία, μᾶλλον δὲ (παραπλησίῳ γὰρ χρήσομαι παραδείγματι) καθάπερ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεράρχης διὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ λειτουργῶν ἱερέων καθαίρων φωτίζων αὐτὸς λέγεται καθαίρειν καὶ φωτίζειν τῶν δι' αὐτοῦ καθιερωμένων τάξεων ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἀνατιθεισῶν τὰς οἰκείας ἱερὰς ἐνεργείας, οὕτω καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν καθαρτικὴν ἐπιστήμην καὶ δύναμιν τὴν κάθαρσιν τοῦ θεολόγου τελετουργῶν ἄγγελος ἐπὶ θεὸν μὲν ὡς αἴτιον, ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν Σεραφὶμ ὡς πρωτουργὸν ἱεράρχην ἀνατίθησιν, ὡς ἄν τις φαίη μετ' εὐλαβείας ἀγγελικῆς, τὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καθαιρόμενον ἐκδιδάσκων ὅτι τῆς εἰς σὲ πρὸς ἐμοῦ τελετουργουμένης καθάρσεως ἀρχὴ μέν ἐστιν ἐξῃρημένη καὶ οὐσία καὶ δημιουργὸς καὶ αἴτιος καὶ τὰς πρώτας οὐσίας καὶ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγὼν καὶ τῇ περὶ αὐτὸν ἱδρύσει συνέχων καὶ διατηρῶν ἀτρέπτους τε καὶ ἀμεταπτώτους καὶ αὐτὰς κινῶν ἐπὶ τὰς πρώτας τῶν οἰκείων προνοητικῶν ἐνεργειῶν μετουσίας (τοῦτο γὰρ ταῦτά με διδάσκων ἔφη τὴν τοῦ Σεραφὶμ ἐμφαίνειν ἀποστολήν), ἱεράρχης δὲ καὶ μετὰ θεὸν ἡγεμὼν τῶν πρωτίστων οὐσιῶν διάκοσμος, παρ' οὗ τὸ καθαίρειν ἐγὼ θεοειδῶς ἐμυήθην
因為正如神藉作一切淨化之因而淨化一切——或者更確切地說(因為我要用一個極相近的例子),正如我們的階長藉其僕役或祭司施行淨化或照明,自己被說成在淨化並照明,那些藉他被聖化的班列將它們自己的聖活動歸於他——同樣地,那執行那神學家淨化的天使,將其本身的淨化知識與能力歸於神作為原因,卻歸於撒拉弗作為那首先運作的階長;可謂以天使的敬畏教導那被他淨化者:「那由我施行於你身上之淨化的本源,乃是那高崇的『存有者』、『創造者』與『原因』,他既將那些首位的存有帶入存在,又把它們含於那環繞他的安立中,使它們保持不變、不墮落,並推動它們趨向他本身那眄顧活動的首次分享(說這些話教導我的人說,這就是撒拉弗被差遣所表明的);而在神之後的階長與領袖,乃是那些至先存有的班列,我是從它們那裡以效法神的方式被引入淨化的。」
For as God purifies all by being the cause of all purification—or rather (for I shall use a closely similar example), just as our hierarch, purifying or illumining through his ministers or priests, is himself said to purify and illumine, the orders consecrated through him ascribing to him their own sacred activities—so too the angel who performs the purification of the theologian ascribes his own purifying knowledge and power to God as cause, but to the Seraph as the first-working hierarch; as one might say, with angelic reverence, teaching the one purified by him: “The principle of the purification performed upon you by me is the exalted Being and Maker and Cause, he who both brought the first beings into being and contains them in their establishment around himself, keeping them unchanging and unfallen, and moves them also toward the first participations of his own providential activities (for this, said the one who taught me these things, is what the sending of the Seraph manifests); but the hierarch and leader after God is the ordering of the foremost beings, from whom I was God-imitatingly initiated into purifying.”
1:193
ὗτος οὖν ἐστιν δι' ἐμοῦ σε καθαίρων, δι' οὗ τὰς οἰκείας προνοητικὰς ἐνεργείας ἐκ τοῦ κρυφίου καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς προήγαγεν πάσης αἰτία καὶ δημιουργὸς καθάρσεως
「那麼,這一位就是那藉我淨化你者,那一切淨化之『原因』與『創造者』正是藉著他,將其本身那眄顧的活動從隱秘中帶出,甚至帶到我們這裡。」
“This one, then, is he who purifies you through me, through whom the Cause and Maker of all purification brought forth from the hidden, even unto us, his own providential activities.”
1:194
Ταῦτα μὲν ἐκεῖνος ἐδίδασκέ με, σοὶ δ' ἐγὼ μεταδίδωμι
那麼,這些事是那一位教導我的,而我把它們分予你。
These things, then, that one taught me, and I impart them to you.
1:195
Τῆς σῆς δ' ἂν εἴη νοερᾶς καὶ διακριτικῆς ἐπιστήμης θατέρᾳ τῶν εἰρημένων αἰτιῶν ἀπολυθῆναι τῆς ἀπορίας καὶ ταύτην τιμῆσαι πρὸ τῆς ἑτέρας ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς καὶ εὔλογον καὶ ἴσως τὸ ἀληθὲς ἔχουσαν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ τι τοῦ ὄντως ἀληθοῦς συγγενέστερον ἐξευρεῖν παρ' ἑτέρου μαθεῖν, θεοῦ δηλαδὴ διδόντος ῥῆμα καὶ προξενούντων ἀγγέλων, καὶ τοῖς φιλαγγέλοις ἡμῖν ἀνακαλύψαι διαυγῆ μᾶλλον εἴπερ οἷόν τε εἴη καὶ ἐμοὶ μᾶλλον ἐραστὴν θεωρίαν
這應屬於你那智性而有辨別力的知識:或是藉所述兩個原因中的一個從這困惑中得釋放,並把它推崇於另一個之前,因為它有那似真、合理、或許也有真理之處;或是你自己發現某種更近於那真正真理之物,或從另一位學到它——當然是神賜下話語、天使促成它——並向我們這些钑慕天使的人揭示一種更透明的、若可能的話、對我而言也更可愛的這觀。
It would belong to your intellectual and discerning knowledge either to be freed from the perplexity by one of the two stated causes and to honor it before the other, as having what is likely and reasonable and perhaps also the truth; or, of yourself, to discover something more akin to the truly true, or to learn it from another—God, of course, granting the word, and angels procuring it—and to disclose to us lovers of angels a more translucent and, if it could be, a more lovable contemplation for me as well.
1:196
< Χ.> Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἄξιον ὡς οἶμαι νοερᾶς ἐπιστασίας, ὅτι τῶν λογίων περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων παράδοσις Χιλίας χιλιάδας εἶναί φησι καὶ μυριά δας μυρίας, τοὺς παρ' ἡμῖν ἀκροτάτους τῶν ἀριθμῶν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπ ανακυκλοῦσα καὶ πολλαπλασιάζουσα καὶ διὰ τούτων ἐναργῶς ἐμφαί νουσα τὰς ἡμῖν ἀναριθμήτους τῶν οὐρανίων οὐσιῶν διατάξεις
我認為這事也值得智性的留意:聖經關於天使的傳承說它們是「千千」與「萬萬」,把我們所有最高的數目向自身回轉並相乘,並藉這些清楚地表明,那些天上存有的班列對我們而言是不可勝數的。
And this too is worthy, as I think, of intellectual attention: that the tradition of the Scriptures concerning the angels says that they are “thousands of thousands” and “myriads of myriads,” turning back upon themselves and multiplying the highest of the numbers we have, and through these clearly manifesting that the ranks of the heavenly beings are innumerable for us.
1:197
Πολλαὶ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ μακάριαι στρατιαὶ τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων νοῶν τὴν ἀσθενῆ καὶ συνεσταλμένην ὑπερβεβηκυῖαι τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ὑλαίων ἀριθμῶν συμμετρίαν καὶ πρὸς μόνης γνωστικῶς ὁριζόμεναι τῆς κατ' αὐτὰς ὑπερκοσμίου καὶ οὐρανίας νοήσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης τῆς πανολβίως αὐταῖς δωρουμένης ὑπὸ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀπειρογνώστου σοφοποιίας τῆς πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν ὄντων ὑπερουσίως οὔσης ἀρχῆς καὶ αἰτίας οὐσιοποιοῦ καὶ συνεκτικῆς δυνάμεως καὶ περιεκτικῆς ἀποπερατώσεως
因為超宇宙智靈那有福的眾軍是眾多的,超越我們那物質數目軟弱而局促的相稱,並只由它們本身那超宇宙、天上的智悟與知識所界定——這知識是由那神聖、無限認識、造智慧者最為有福地賜予它們的,那造智慧者乃是萬有一同那超本體存在的本源、造存在、聯結之能力與包羅一切的成就。
For many are the blessed hosts of the supercosmic intelligences, surpassing the weak and contracted commensurateness of our material numbers, and determined only by their own supercosmic and heavenly intellection and knowledge—the knowledge bestowed upon them most blessedly by the divine, infinitely-knowing wisdom-making, which is the superessentially existing Source and being-making and connective power and all-encompassing consummation of all beings together.
1:198
.> <> Φέρε δὴ λοιπὸν ἀναπαύοντες ἡμῶν εἰ δοκεῖ τὸ νοερὸν ὄμμα τῆς περὶ τὰς ἑνικὰς καὶ ὑψηλὰς θεωρίας ἀγγελοπρεποῦς συντονίας ἐπὶ τὸ διαιρετὸν καὶ πολυμερὲς πλάτος τῆς πολυειδοῦς τῶν ἀγγελικῶν μορφο ποιϊῶν ποικιλίας καταβάντες πάλιν ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὡς ἀπ' εἰκόνων ἐπὶ τὴν ἁπλότητα τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἀναλυτικῶς ἀνακάμπτωμεν
那麼,現在,若覺得合宜,讓我們的智性之眼從那符合天使、對那合一而高崇之這觀的緊張中歇息一下,降到那天使塑造之多形繁變那可分、多部分的寬廣中;然後再次讓我們從它們、如從影像那般,分析地折回到天上智靈的簡純。
Come now, finally, if it seems good, let us rest our intellectual eye from the strain, befitting angels, of the unitary and lofty contemplations, and descend to the divisible and many-parted breadth of the multiform variety of the angelic fashionings; and then again let us bend back analytically from them, as from images, toward the simplicity of the heavenly intelligences.
1:199
προδιεγνωσμένον ὡς αἱ τῶν ἱεροτύπων εἰκόνων ἀνακαθάρσεις τὰς αὐτὰς ἔσθ' ὅτε τῶν οὐρανίων οὐσιῶν διακοσμήσεις ἱεραρχούσας ἐμφαίνουσι καὶ αὖθις ἱεραρχουμένας καὶ τὰς ἐσχάτας ἱεραρχούσας ἱεραρχουμένας τε τὰς πρώτας καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς ὡς εἴρηται πρώτας τε καὶ μέσας καὶ τελευταίας ἐχούσας δυνάμεις, οὐδενὸς ἀτόπου λόγου παρεισαγομένου κατὰ τὸν τοιόνδε τῶν ἀναπτύξεων τρόπον
……須先明白:那些聖化形像的澄清,有時把天上存有的同一些班列顯為作階治者,又顯為被階治者;並把那末位的顯為作階治者,把那首位的顯為被階治者;並把同一些,如前所述,顯為擁有首位、中間與末位的能力——依這種展開的方式,並不會引入任何荒謬的說法。
…it being already understood beforehand that the clarifyings of the sacredly figured images sometimes manifest the same orderings of the heavenly beings as hierarchizing, and again as being hierarchized; and the last as hierarchizing, and the first as being hierarchized; and the same, as has been said, as possessing first and middle and last powers—no absurd account being introduced according to such a manner of the unfoldings.
1:200
εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἱεραρχεῖσθαί τινας ὑπὸ τῶν προτέρων ἐλέγομεν, εἶτα τῶν αὐτῶν ἱεραρχούσας καὶ τὰς προτέρας αὖθις ἱεραρχούσας τῶν τελευταίων ἱεραρχεῖσθαι πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τῶν ἱε ραρχουμένων, ὄντως ἀτοπία τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ συγχύσεως πολλῆς ἀνά μεστον
因為若我們說某些是被那前位者所階治,然後說那些作階治的前位者本身又被那末位者所階治——被那些恰恰是被階治者所階治——這事就真會是一種荒謬,並充滿許多混亂。
For if we were to say that some are hierarchized by the former, and then that those very former ones, who hierarchize, are again themselves hierarchized by the last—being hierarchized by those very ones who are hierarchized—the thing would truly be an absurdity and full of much confusion.
1:201
εἰ δὲ τὰς αὐτὰς ἱεραρχεῖν τε καὶ ἱεραρχεῖσθαι λέγομεν, οὐκέτι δὲ τῶν αὐτῶν πρὸς τῶν αὐτῶν, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν ἑκάστην ἱεραρχεῖσθαι μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν προτέρων, ἱεραρχεῖν δὲ τῶν τελευταίων, οὐκ ἀπεικότως ἄν τις φαίη τὰς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἱεροπλάστους μορφώσεις τὰς αὐτὰς ἔσθ' ὅτε δύνασθαι καὶ πρώταις καὶ μέσαις καὶ τελευταίαις δυνάμεσιν οἰκείως καὶ ἀληθῶς περιτεθῆναι, καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες οὖν ἐπιστρεπτικῶς ἀνατεί νεσθαι καὶ τὸ περὶ ἑαυτὰς ἀρρεπῶς εἰλεῖσθαι τῶν οἰκείων οὔσας φρουρη τικὰς δυνάμεων καὶ τὸ τῇ περὶ τὰ δεύτερα κοινωνικῇ προόδῳ τῆς προνοητικῆς αὐτὰς ἐν μεθέξει δυνάμεως εἶναι πάσαις ἀψευδῶς ἁρμόσει ταῖς οὐρανίαις οὐσίαις, εἰ καὶ ταῖς μὲν ὑπερκειμένως καὶ ὁλικῶς, ὡς πολλάκις εἴρηται, ταῖς δὲ μερικῶς καὶ ὑφειμένως
但若我們說同一些既作階治又被階治——卻不再是同一些被同一些所作,而是每一個被那前位者階治、並階治那末位者——那麼人就不無理由地可說,聖經中那些聖塑的塑形有時可以恰當且真實地附於首位、中間與末位的能力;並可說那向上提揚、轉回向那在上之物,那作為自身能力之守衛者不偏地環繞自身旋轉,以及那藉向第二位事物之共通流出而在眄顧能力中之分有,將無誤地適合一切天上的存有——對某些是以較高而整體的方式,如常所說,對另一些則以部分而較低的方式。
But if we say that the same ones both hierarchize and are hierarchized—yet no longer the same by the same, but each one being hierarchized by the former and hierarchizing the last—one would not unreasonably say that the sacredly fashioned formings in the Scriptures can sometimes be properly and truly attached to first and middle and last powers; and that the turning back uplifted toward what is above, and the unswerving revolving about themselves as guardians of their own powers, and the being in participation of providential power by the communal procession toward the second things, will fit, without falsehood, all the heavenly beings—to some in a higher and total manner, as has often been said, to others partially and in a lower manner.
1:202
<> Ἀρκτέον δὲ τοῦ λόγου καὶ ζητητέον ἐν πρώτῃ τῶν τύπων ἀνακαθάρσει δι' ἣν αἰτίαν θεολογία σχεδὸν παρὰ πάσας εὑρίσκεται τιμῶσα τὴν ἐμπύριον ἱερογραφίαν
但我們必須開始這論述,並在對那些形狀的第一次澄清中探究:為何神學被發現超乎幾乎一切其他、特別尊敷那火般的聖意象。
But we must begin the discourse and inquire, in the first clarifying of the figures, for what cause theology is found, beyond almost all others, honoring the fiery sacred imagery.
1:203
ὑρήσεις γοῦν αὐτὴν οὐ μόνον τρο χοὺς πυρώδεις διαπλάττουσαν ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῷα πεπυρωμένα καὶ ἄνδρας ὡς πῦρ ἐξαστράπτοντας καὶ περὶ αὐτὰς τὰς οὐρανίας οὐσίας σωροὺς ἀνθράκων πυρὸς περιτιθεῖσαν καὶ ποταμοὺς ἀσχέτῳ·οίζῳ πυριφλεγέ θοντας
因為你將發現它不僅塑造火輪,也塑造燃燒的活物,並塑造像火一樣閃耀的人,並在那些天上存有本身的周圍放置火炭的堆,並塑造以不受拘束之奔流而燃燒的火河。
For you will find it fashioning not only fiery wheels, but also enkindled living creatures, and men flashing like fire, and placing about the heavenly beings themselves heaps of coals of fire, and rivers flaming with a fire of unrestrained rushing.
1:204
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς θρόνους φησὶ πυρίους εἶναι καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς ὑπερτάτους Σεραφὶμ ἐμπρηστὰς ὄντας ἐκ τῆς ἐπωνυμίας ἐμφαίνει καὶ τὴν πυρὸς ἰδιότητα καὶ ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμει καὶ ὅλως ἄνω καὶ κάτω τὴν ἐμπύριον τιμᾷ ἐκκρίτως τυποπλαστίαν
但它也說那些「座」是火般的,並藉那名稱本身表明那最高的撒拉弗本身就是「點燃者」,並將火的特性與活動歸於它們;並且總的來說,無論上下,它特別尊敷那火般的塑形。
But it also says the Thrones are fiery, and it manifests by their very appellation that the highest Seraphim themselves are “enkindlers,” and it assigns to them the property and activity of fire; and altogether, above and below, it especially honors the fiery figuration.
1:205
Τὸ μὲν οὖν πυρῶδες ἐμφαίνειν οἴομαι τὸ τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν θεοειδέστατον
現在我認為,那火般的性質顯明了天上智靈那最為如神的特質。
Now I think the fiery quality manifests the most godlike character of the heavenly intelligences.
1:206
γὰρ ἱεροὶ θεολόγοι τὴν ὑπερούσιον καὶ ἀμόρφωτον οὐσίαν ἐν πυρὶ πολλαχῇ διαγράφουσιν ὡς ἔχοντι πολλὰς τῆς θεαρχικῆς εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν ἰδιότητος ὡς ἐν ὁρατοῖς εἰκόνας
因為那些聖的神學家常以火來描繪那超本體、無形的「存有」,因為它擁有許多——若可以這麼說——那神明特性的、如在可見之物中的形像。
For the sacred theologians often depict the superessential and formless Being in fire, as having many images, if it is lawful to say so, of the divine property, as in visible things.
1:207
Τὸ γὰρ αἰσθητὸν πῦρ ἔστι μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐν πᾶσι καὶ διὰ πάντων ἀμιγῶς φοιτᾷ καὶ ἐξῄρηται πάντων καὶ παμφαὲς ὂν ἅμα καὶ ὡς κρύφιον, ἄγνωστον αὐτὸ καθ' αὑτὸ μὴ προκειμένης ὕλης εἰς ἣν ἀναφαίνοι τὴν οἰκείαν ἐνέργειαν, ἄσχετόν τε καὶ ἀθεώρητον, αὐτοκρατητικὸν ἁπάντων καὶ τὰ ἐν οἷς ἂν ἐγγένηται πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐνέργειαν ἀλλοιωτικόν, μεταδοτικὸν ἑαυτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς ὁπωσοῦν πλησιάζουσιν, ἀνανεωτικὸν τῇ ζωπύρῳ θερμότητι, φωτιστικὸν ταῖς ἀπερικαλύπτοις ἐλλάμψεσιν, ἀκράτητον ἀμιγὲς διακριτικὸν ἀναλλοίωτον, ἀνώφορον ὀξύπορον, ὑψη λὸν οὐδεμιᾶς ἀνεχόμενον ὑποπεζίας ὑφέσεως, ἀεικίνητον ταυτοκίνητον κινητικὸν ἑτέρων, περιληπτικὸν ἀπερίληπτον, ἀπροσδεὲς ἑτέρου, λανθα νόντως αὐξητικὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ πρὸς τὰς ὑποδεχομένας ὕλας ἐκφαῖνον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ μεγαλειότητα, δραστήριον δυνατόν, ἅπασι παρὸν ἀοράτως ἀμε λούμενον οὐκ εἶναι δοκοῦν, τῇ τρίψει δὲ καθάπερ τινὶ ζητήσει συμφυῶς καὶ οἰκείως ἐξαίφνης ἀναφαινόμενον καὶ αὖθις ἀκαταλήπτως ἀφιπτάμενον, ἀμείωτον ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πανολβίαις ἑαυτοῦ μεταδόσεσι
因為那可感的火,可謂在一切之中,並不相混地貫穿一切,並高出於一切之上;它既全然發光,卻又仿佛隱藏,在它之前無物質可供它顯明其本身活動時,它本身是不可知的;它不受拘束、不可仰觀,自我主宰一切,並把它所生於其中之物改變向它自己的活動;它把自己分予一切以任何方式親近者;它以那賦予生命的溫熱更新,以那不加遮掩的光照照明;它不可征服、不相混、能分辨、不可改變;向上而動、銳利穿透、高崇、不容任何奴僕的卑下;永動、自動、推動他者;含攝一切、不可含攝、不需他物;隱秘地增長自己,並向那些領受它的物質顯明其本身的宏大;活躍、有力、不可見地臨於一切、被忽視、似乎不存在,卻藉摩擦如藉某種尋求,以合乎本性且恰當的方式突然顯現,又不可理解地飛離;在它本身一切最為有福的分予中毫不減損。
For perceptible fire is, so to speak, in all things, and passes unmixed through all, and is exalted above all; and being at once all-shining and yet as it were hidden, unknown in itself when there is no matter set before it in which to manifest its own activity; unrestrained and uncontemplated, self-mastering of all, and altering toward its own activity the things in which it comes to be; imparting itself to all that in any way draw near; renewing by its vivifying warmth, illumining with its unveiled illuminations; unconquerable, unmixed, distinguishing, unalterable; upward-moving, sharp-passing, lofty, enduring no servile abasement; ever-moving, self-moving, moving others; comprehending, incomprehensible, needing no other, secretly increasing itself and manifesting its own greatness toward the materials that receive it; active, powerful, present to all invisibly, overlooked, seeming not to be, yet, by friction as by a kind of seeking, suddenly appearing in a connatural and proper way, and again flying off incomprehensibly; undiminished in all its most blessed impartings of itself.
1:208
Τοῦτο γοῦν εἰδότες οἱ θεόσοφοι τὰς οὐρανίας οὐσίας ἐκ πυρὸς διαπλάττουσιν, ἐμφαίνοντες αὐτῶν τὸ θεοειδὲς καὶ ὡς ἐφικτὸν θεομίμητον
那麼,那些有神聖智慧的人既知道這事,便以火來塑造那天上的存有,顯明它們的如神性,以及它們盡可能對神的效法。
Knowing this, then, the divinely wise fashion the heavenly beings from fire, manifesting their godlikeness and, so far as is attainable, their imitation of God.
1:209
<> Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνθρωπομόρφους αὐτοὺς ἀναγράφουσι διὰ τὸ νοερὸν καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες ἔχειν τὰς ὀπτικὰς δυνάμεις καὶ τὸ τοῦ σχήματος εὐθὺ καὶ ὄρθιον καὶ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἀρχικὸν καὶ ἡγεμονικὸν καὶ τὸ κατ' αἴσθησιν μὲν ἐλάχιστον ὡς πρὸς τὰς λοιπὰς τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων δυνάμεις, κρατητικὸν δὲ πάντων τῇ τοῦ νοῦ κατὰ περιουσίαν δυνάμει καὶ τῇ κατὰ λογικὴν ἐπιστήμην ἐπικρατείᾳ καὶ κατὰ τὸ φύσει τῆς ψυχῆς ἀδούλωτον καὶ ἀκράτητον
但它們也以人的形狀來描繪它們,這是因為那智性的能力,因為那向上指向的視能,因為那形狀的直立與端正,因為那本性上統治與治理的特質,並因為它在感官上是最少的——與其餘無理性動物的能力相比——卻藉心智那超越的能力、藉理性知識的支配、並藉靈魂那本性上不受奴役、不可征服的特質而主宰一切。
But they also depict them in human form, on account of the intellectual faculty and the having of the visual powers directed upward, and the straight and upright character of the shape, and the by-nature ruling and governing character, and the being least in the senses, as compared with the remaining powers of the irrational animals, yet master of all by the surpassing power of the mind, and by the dominion of rational knowledge, and by the by-nature unenslaved and unconquerable character of the soul.
1:210
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ καθ' ἕκαστον ὡς οἶμαι τῆς σωματικῆς ἡμῶν πολυμερείας εἰκόνας ἐναρμονίους ἐξευρεῖν τῶν οὐρανίων δυνάμεων φάσ κοντας τὰς μὲν ὀπτικὰς ἐμφαίνειν δυνάμεις τὴν πρὸς τὰ θεῖα φῶτα διειδεστάτην ἀνάνευσιν καὶ αὖθις τὴν ἁπαλὴν καὶ ὑγρὰν καὶ οὐκ ἀντί τυπον, ἀλλ' ὀξυκίνητον καὶ καθαρὰν καὶ ἀναπεπταμένην ἀπαθῶς ὑπο δοχὴν τῶν θεαρχικῶν ἐλλάμψεων, τὰς δὲ τῶν ὀσφραντῶν διακριτικὰς δυνάμεις τὸ τῆς ὑπὲρ νοῦν εὐώδους διαδόσεως ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀντιληπτικὸν καὶ τῶν μὴ τοιούτων ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ διακριτικὸν καὶ ὁλικῶς ἀποφευκτικόν, τὰς δὲ τῶν ὤτων δυνάμεις τὸ μετοχικὸν καὶ γνωστικῶς ὑποδεκτικὸν τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἐπιπνοίας, τὰς δὲ γευστικὰς τὴν τῶν νοητῶν τροφῶν ἀποπλήρωσιν καὶ τὸ τῶν θείων καὶ τροφίμων ὀχετῶν ὑποδεκτικόν, τὰς ἁπτικὰς δὲ τὸ τοῦ προσφυοῦς τοῦ βλάπτοντος ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ δια γνωστικόν, τὰ βλέφαρα δὲ καὶ τὰς ὀφρύας τὸ τῶν θεοπτικῶν νοήσεων φρουρητικόν, τὴν ἡβῶσαν δὲ καὶ νεανικὴν ἡλικίαν τὸ τῆς ἐπακμαζούσης ἀεὶ ζωτικῆς δυνάμεως, τοὺς ὀδόντας δὲ τὸ διαιρετικὸν τῆς ἐνδιδομένης τροφίμου τελειότητος (ἑκάστη γὰρ οὐσία νοερὰ τὴν δωρουμένην αὐτῇ πρὸς τῆς θειοτέρας ἑνοειδῆ νόησιν προνοητικῇ δυνάμει διαιρεῖ καὶ πληθύει πρὸς τὴν τῆς καταδεεστέρας ἀναγωγικὴν ἀναλογίαν), τοὺς ὤμους δὲ καὶ τὰς ὠλένας καὶ αὖθις τὰς χεῖρας τὸ ποιητικὸν καὶ ἐνεργητικὸν καὶ δραστή ριον, τὴν δ' αὖ καρδίαν σύμβολον εἶναι τῆς θεοειδοῦς ζωῆς τῆς τὴν οἰκείαν ζωτικὴν δύναμιν ἀγαθοειδῶς εἰς τὰ προνοούμενα διασπειρούσης, τὰ στέρνα δὲ αὖθις ἐμφαίνειν τὸ ἀδάμαστον καὶ τὸ φρουρητικὸν ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς ὑποκειμένης καρδίας τῆς ζωοποιοῦ διαδόσεως, τὰ δὲ νῶτα τὸ συνεκτικὸν τῶν ζωογόνων ἁπασῶν δυνάμεων, τοὺς πόδας δὲ τὸ κινητικὸν καὶ ὀξὺ καὶ ἐντρεχὲς τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ θεῖα πορευτικῆς ἀεικινησίας
我認為,就我們身體之多部分性的每一部分而言,也可能找到天上能力之和諧的形像,說那視能顯明那向著神聖之光那最為透明的仰望,並再次顯明那柔軟、潤濕、不抗拒——更確切說是銳利而動、純淨、坦然無情欲——對神聖光照的領受;那鼻孔的辨別能力,表明那盡可能領受那超乎心智之芬芳的分予、並在知識中辨別那非如此者、並全然躲避它的能力;那耳的能力,表明對那神聖靈感那分有且認知性的領受;那味覺,表明那以可理解之滋養的充滿、並領受那神聖且滋養的水流;那觸覺,表明在知識中辨別何為有益或有害;那眼瞼與眉毛,表明對那些見神之構想的守衛;那青春有力的年華,表明那永遠盛放的生命能力;那牙齒,表明對所分予之滋養成全的劃分(因為每一智性的本體,藉眄顧之能,把那由更神聖者賜予它的合一構想加以劃分並倍增,趨向那較欠缺者那提揚的比例);那肩、臂以及手,表明那有生產力、有作為、有效力者;而那心,則作為那如神生命的象徵,那生命以善的方式把它本身的生命能力撒入那些被眄顧之物中;那胸,又顯明那不可馴服與守衛,如守衛那在其下的心那賦予生命的分送;而那背,表明對一切賦生命能力的含攝;那腳,則表明那向神聖行進之永動的、能動、迅速且敏捷的特質。
And it is possible, as I think, also to find, with respect to each part of our bodily multiplicity, harmonious images of the heavenly powers, saying that the visual powers manifest the most translucent looking-up toward the divine lights, and again the soft and moist and unresisting—rather, sharply-moving and pure and openly impassible—reception of the divine illuminations; that the discerning powers of the nostrils [signify] the being able, so far as attainable, to receive the imparting of the supra-mental fragrance, and to discern in knowledge what is not such, and wholly to avoid it; that the powers of the ears [signify] the participatory and knowing reception of the divine inspiration; the powers of taste, the filling with the intelligible nourishment and the receiving of the divine and nourishing streams; the powers of touch, the discerning in knowledge of what is beneficial or harmful; the eyelids and the eyebrows, the guarding of the God-beholding conceptions; the youthful and vigorous prime of life, the ever-flourishing vital power; the teeth, the dividing of the imparted nourishing perfection (for each intellectual being divides and multiplies the unitary conception bestowed upon it by the more divine, with providential power, toward the uplifting proportion of the more deficient); the shoulders and arms and again the hands, the productive and active and effective; the heart, in turn, being a symbol of the godlike life that scatters its own vital power, in a good-formed manner, into the things provided for; the breast, again, manifesting the indomitable and the guarding, as over the heart that lies beneath, of the life-giving distribution; the back, the holding-together of all the life-generating powers; and the feet, the moving and swift and nimble character of the ever-movement that journeys toward the divine.
1:211
Τὸ γὰρ πτερὸν ἐμφαίνει τὴν ἀναγωγικὴν ὀξύτητα καὶ τὸ οὐράνιον καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες ὁδοποιητικὸν καὶ τὸ παντὸς χαμαιζήλου διὰ τὸ ἀνώφορον ἐξῃρημένον, δὲ τῶν πτερῶν ἐλαφρία τὸ κατὰ μηδὲν πρόσγειον, ἀλλ' ὅλον ἀμιγῶς καὶ ἀβαρῶς ἐπὶ τὸ ὑψηλὸν ἀναγόμενον, τὸ δὲ γυμνὸν καὶ ἀνυπόδετον τὸ ἄφετον καὶ εὔλυτον καὶ ἄσχετον καὶ καθαρεῦον τῆς τῶν ἐκτὸς προσθήκης καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν ἁπλότητα τὴν θείαν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀφομοιωτικόν
因為那翅膀顯明那提揚的迅速,那天上的特質,那向著在上之物的開路,並藉那向上的負載而被高舉、超乎一切貼地之物;而那些翅膀的輕盈,顯明那絕不向地、而是全然、不相混且無重地被上揚向那高崇者;而那赤裸與不穿鞋者,顯明那無羈、易解、不受拘束,並從外物的添加中得淨,並盡可能對神聖簡純的同化。
For the wing manifests the uplifting swiftness, and the heavenly, and the path-making toward what is above, and the being exalted, by the upward bearing, above everything earth-cleaving; and the lightness of the wings, the being in no way earthward, but wholly, unmixedly and weightlessly, led up toward the lofty; and the bare and unshod, the unbound and easily-loosed and unrestrained, and the being purified of the addition of external things, and the assimilation, so far as attainable, to the divine simplicity.
1:212
<> Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὖθις ἁπλῆ καὶ Πολυποίκιλος σοφία καὶ τοὺς ἀσκεπεῖς ἀμφιέννυσι καὶ σκεύη τινὰ δίδωσι περιφέρειν αὐτοῖς, φέρε καὶ τὰ τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἱερὰ περιβλήματα καὶ ὄργανα κατὰ τὸ ἡμῖν δυνατὸν ἀναπτύξωμεν
但既然那簡純且「萬般繁複」的智慧既給那無衣者穿上、又給它們某些器具去携帶,那麼,讓我們也盡所能展開那天上智靈那聖的覆蓋與器具。
But since again the simple and “manifold” wisdom both clothes the unclad and gives them certain implements to carry, come, let us also unfold, so far as is possible for us, the sacred coverings and instruments of the heavenly intelligences.
1:213
καὶ τὸ τῆς ὅλης ζωῆς ἀφιερωμένον, τὰς δὲ ζώνας τὸ τῶν γονίμων αὐτῶν δυνάμεων φρουρητικὸν καὶ τὸ τὴν συναγωγὸν αὐτῶν ἕξιν εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἑνιαίως συνεστράφθαι καὶ κύκλῳ μετ' εὐκοσμίας τῇ ἀμεταπτώτῳ ταὐ τότητι περὶ ἑαυτὴν συνελίσσεσθαι, <> τὰς δὲ αὖ·άβδους τὸ βασιλικὸν καὶ ἡγεμονικὸν καὶ εὐθείᾳ τὰ πάντα περαῖνον, τὰ δὲ δόρατα καὶ τοὺς πελέκεις τὸ τῶν ἀνομοίων διαιρετικὸν καὶ τὸ τῶν διακριτικῶν δυνάμεων ὀξὺ καὶ ἐνεργὲς καὶ δραστήριον, τὰ δὲ γεωμετρικὰ καὶ τεκτονικὰ σκεύη τὸ θεμελιωτικὸν καὶ οἰκοδομητικὸν καὶ τελειωτικὸν καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τῆς ἀναγωγοῦ καὶ ἐπιστρεπτικῆς ἐστι τῶν δευτέρων προνοίας
……以及那獻給全部生命者;而那些腰帶,表明對它們生育能力的守衛,並把它們那聚攒的稟性合一地盤捲入自身,並以美好秩序、以不墮落的同一性圍繞自身作圈旋轉;而那些杖,又表明那王者與統治者,並藉直路將萬物帶至完成;而那些矛與斧,表明對不相似之物的劃分、以及那些辨別能力那銳利、活躍且有效的特質;而那些幾何與建築的器具,表明那奠基、建造與成全,以及凡屬那對第二位事物之提揚、回轉之眄顧的其他一切。
…and that which is dedicated to the whole life; and the girdles, the guarding of their generative powers, and the having their gathering disposition coiled unitarily into itself, and revolving about itself in a circle, in good order, with unfallen selfsameness; and the staves, in turn, the royal and ruling, and the bringing of all things to completion by a straight way; and the spears and the axes, the dividing of the dissimilar and the sharp and active and effective character of the discerning powers; and the geometric and builders’ implements, the founding and building and perfecting, and whatever else belongs to the uplifting and converting providence over the second things.
1:214
Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ τῶν εἰς ἡμᾶς θεοκρισιῶν ἐστι σύμβολα τὰ πλαττόμενα τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ὄργανα, τῶν μὲν δηλούντων ἐπανορθωτικὴν παι δείαν τιμωρὸν δικαιοσύνην, τῶν δὲ περιστάσεως ἐλευθερίαν παιδείας τέλος προτέρας εὐπαθείας ἐπανάληψιν προσθήκην ἑτέρων δωρεῶν, μικρῶν μεγάλων, αἰσθητῶν νοητῶν, καὶ ὅλως οὐκ ἂν ἀπορήσειεν διορατικὸς νοῦς οἰκείως ἁρμόσαι τοῖς ἀφανέσι τὰ φαινόμενα
並且有時,那為聖天使所塑造的器具,乃是那臨到我們之神聖審斷的象徵——有些表明那矯正的教導或施罰的公義;另一些表明從危難中得釋放,或懲戒的終結,或先前安福的恢復,或其他恩賜——或小或大、可感或可理解——的增添。並且總的來說,那有洞察力的心智,不至於難以把那可見之物恰當地配於那不可見之物。
And there are times when the instruments fashioned for the holy angels are symbols of the divine judgments upon us—some signifying corrective instruction or punishing justice; others, deliverance from peril, or the end of chastisement, or the recovery of former well-being, or the addition of other gifts, small or great, perceptible or intelligible. And altogether the discerning mind would not be at a loss to fit the apparent things properly to the unapparent.
1:215
<> Τὸ δὲ καὶ ἀνέμους αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζεσθαι τὴν ὀξεῖαν αὐτῶν ἐμφαίνει καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα σχεδὸν ἀχρόνως διήκουσαν πτῆσιν καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ τὰ κάτω καὶ αὖθις ἐκ τῶν κάτω πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες διαπορθμευτικὴν κίνησιν τὴν ἀνατείνουσαν μὲν τὰ δεύτερα πρὸς τὸ ὑπέρτερον ὕψος, κινοῦσαν δὲ τὰ πρῶτα πρὸς κοινωνικὴν καὶ προνοητικὴν τῶν ὑφειμένων πρόοδον
而它們也被命名為「風」,顯明它們那迅速、幾乎無時間的飛行,貫穿幾乎一切事物,並顯明那從上向下、又從下向著上之傳遞性的動作——那把第二位事物上揚向更高之高、並把首位事物推向那對較低事物之共通而眄顧之流出的動作。
And that they are also named “winds” manifests their swift and almost timeless flight, penetrating over nearly all things, and the conveying movement from above to the things below and again from the things below toward what is above—the movement that stretches up the second things toward the higher height, and moves the first things toward the communal and providential procession over the lower things.
1:216
ἴποι δ' ἄν τις τὴν τοῦ ἀερίου πνεύματος ἀνεμιαίαν ἐπωνυμίαν καὶ τὸ θεοειδὲς τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἐμφαίνειν
而人或許會說,那空氣之氣那「風」的名稱,也顯明了天上智靈的如神性。
And one might say that the windy appellation of the aerial breath manifests also the godlikeness of the heavenly intelligences.
1:217
Ἔχει γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο θεαρχικῆς ἐνεργείας εἰκόνα καὶ τύπον (ὡς ἐν τῇ Συμβολικῇ θεολογίᾳ κατὰ τὴν τετράστοιχον ἀνακάθαρσιν ἡμῖν διὰ πλειόνων ἀποδέδεικται) κατὰ τὸ τῆς φύσεως κινητικὸν καὶ ζωογόνον καὶ τὴν ὀξεῖαν καὶ ἀκράτητον χώρησιν καὶ τὴν ἄγνωστον ἡμῖν καὶ ἀόρατον κρυφιότητα τῶν κινητικῶν ἀρχῶν καὶ ἀποπερατώσεων
因為這也擁有那神聖活動的一個形像與形狀(正如我們在《象徵神學》中、依四元素所作的澄清中已更詳盡地證明的),這是由於其本性那能動且賦生命的特質,由於其那銳利而不受拘束的通行,以及其那些運動本源與成就那對我們不可知、不可見的隱秘。
For this too has an image and figure of the divine activity (as has been demonstrated by us at greater length in the Symbolic Theology, in the clarifying according to the four elements), by reason of its nature’s moving and life-generating character, and its sharp and unrestrained passage, and the unknown to us and invisible hiddenness of its moving principles and consummations.
1:218
γὰρ οἶδας φησὶ πόθεν ἔρχεται καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγει
因為經上說:「你不曉得它從哪裡來,往哪裡去。」
For, it says, “You do not know whence it comes and whither it goes.”
1:219
Ἀλλὰ καὶ νεφέλης αὐτοῖς ἰδέαν θεολογία περιπλάττει σημαίνουσα διὰ τούτου τοὺς ἱεροὺς νόας τοῦ μὲν κρυφίου φωτὸς ὑπερκοσμίως ἀποπληρουμένους, τὴν πρωτοφανῆ δὲ φωτοφάνειαν ἀνεκπομπεύτως εἰσ δεχομένους καὶ ταύτην ἀφθόνως εἰς τὰ δεύτερα δευτεροφανῶς καὶ ἀνα λόγως διαπορθμεύοντας καὶ μὴν ὅτι τὸ γόνιμον αὐτοῖς καὶ ζωοποιὸν καὶ αὐξητικὸν καὶ τελειωτικὸν ἐνυπάρχει κατὰ τὴν νοητὴν ὀμβροτοκίαν τὴν τὸν ἐκδόχιον κόλπον πιαλέοις ὑετοῖς ἐπὶ ζωτικὰς ὠδῖνας ἐκκαλουμένην
但神學也在它們周圍塑造雲的形狀,藉此表明那聖的智靈超宇宙地被那隱藏之光所充滿,並毫不誇示地領受那首先顯現的光之顯現,並以第二顯現且相稱的方式不吝地將此傳遞給那第二位事物;並且,那有生育力、賦予生命、帶來增長且成全的能力內在於它們之中,依那可理解的降雨,那降雨以肥沃的甘霖召喚那能領受的胸懷,趨向生命的產痛。
But theology also fashions about them the form of a cloud, signifying through this that the sacred intelligences are supercosmically filled with the hidden light, and receive the first-manifest light-manifestation without ostentation, and convey this ungrudgingly to the second things in a second-manifest and proportionate manner; and moreover that the generative and life-giving and increase-bringing and perfecting [power] inheres in them, according to the intelligible rain-bearing that summons the receptive bosom, with fattening showers, toward vital birth-pangs.
1:220
<>ἰ δὲ καὶ χαλκοῦ καὶ ἠλέκτρου καὶ λίθων πολυχρωμάτων εἶδος θεολογία ταῖς οὐρανίαις οὐσίαις περιτίθησι, τὸ μὲν ἤλεκτρον ὡς χρυσο ειδὲς ἅμα καὶ ἀργυροειδὲς ἐμφαίνει τὴν ἄσηπτον ὡς ἐν χρυσῷ καὶ ἀδά πανον καὶ ἀμείωτον καὶ ἄχραντον διαύγειαν καὶ τὴν φανὴν ὡς ἐν ἀργύρῳ καὶ φωτοειδῆ καὶ οὐρανίαν αἴγλην, τῷ δὲ χαλκῷ κατὰ τοὺς ἀποδοθέντας λόγους τὸ πυρῶδες τὸ χρυσοειδὲς ἀπονεμητέον, τὰς δὲ τῶν λίθων πολυχρωμάτους ἰδέας ἐμφαίνειν οἰητέον ὡς λευκὰς τὸ φωτοειδὲς ὡς ἐρυθρὰς τὸ πυρῶδες ὡς ξανθὰς τὸ χρυσοειδὲς ὡς χλοερὰς τὸ νεανικὸν καὶ ἀκμαῖον, καὶ καθ' ἕκαστον εἶδος εὑρήσεις ἀναγωγικὴν τῶν τυπωτικῶν εἰκόνων ἀνακάθαρσιν
而若神學也以青銅、琥珀(電金)與多色寶石的形狀來覆那些天上的存有:那琥珀,既像金又像銀,顯明那(如在金中的)不朽、不竭、不減且無玷的透明,以及那(如在銀中的)明亮、如光、天上的光輝;至於那青銅,依所闡明的原理,必須歸予那火般的或那金一般的;而那些寶石的多色形狀,必須認為它們顯明——或是,作為白色,那如光者;或是,作為紅色,那火般者;或是,作為黃色,那金一般者;或是,作為綠色,那青春有力者;並且就每一形狀,你都將找到對那些塑形性形像之一種提揚的澄清。
And if theology also clothes the heavenly beings in the form of bronze and amber (electrum) and many-colored stones: the amber, as at once gold-like and silver-like, manifests the incorruptible (as in gold) and inexhaustible and undiminished and undefiled clarity, and the bright (as in silver) and light-like and heavenly radiance; to the bronze, according to the principles rendered, must be assigned either the fiery or the gold-like; and the many-colored forms of the stones must be held to manifest—either, as white, the light-like; or, as red, the fiery; or, as yellow, the gold-like; or, as green, the youthful and vigorous; and for each form you will find an uplifting clarifying of the figurative images.
1:221
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ταῦτα κατὰ δύναμιν ἡμῖν ἀρκούντως εἰρῆσθαι νομίζω, μετιτέον ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερὰν ἀνάπτυξιν τῆς τῶν οὐρανίων νοῶν ἱεροτύπου θηρομορφίας
但既然我認為我們已盡所能充分地說了這些事,就必須轉向對天上智靈那聖塑之獣狀的聖的展開。
But since I think these things have been sufficiently said by us, so far as we have power, we must pass on to the sacred unfolding of the sacredly figured beast-form of the heavenly intelligences.
1:222
ωμαλέον καὶ ἀδάμαστον καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν κρυφιότητα τῆς ἀφθέγμονος θεαρχίας ὅση δύναμις ἀφομοιωτικὸν τῇ τῶν νοερῶν ἰχνῶν περικαλύψει καὶ τῇ μυστικῶς ἀνεκπομπεύτῳ περιστολῇ τῆς κατὰ θείαν ἔλλαμψιν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀνατατικῆς πορείας, τὴν δὲ τοῦ βοὸς τὸ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ ἀκμαῖον καὶ τοὺς νοεροὺς αὔλακας ἀνευρῦνον εἰς ὑποδοχὴν τῶν οὐρανίων καὶ γονι μοποιῶν ὄμβρων, καὶ τὰ κέρατα τὸ φρουρητικὸν καὶ ἀκράτητον, τὴν δὲ τοῦ ἀετοῦ τὸ βασιλικὸν καὶ ὑψίφορον καὶ ταχυπετὲς καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν δυναμοποιὸν τροφὴν ὀξὺ καὶ νῆφον καὶ ἐντρεχὲς καὶ εὐμήχανον καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν ἄφθονον καὶ πολύφωτον ἀκτῖνα τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἡλιοβολίας ἐν ταῖς τῶν ὀπτικῶν δυνάμεων εὐρώστοις ἀνατάσεσιν ἀνεμποδίστως κατ' εὐθὺ καὶ ἀκλινῶς θεωρητικόν, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἵππων τὸ εὐπειθὲς καὶ εὐνιον, καὶ λευκῶν μὲν ὄντων τὸ λαμπρὸν καὶ ὡς μάλιστα τοῦ θείου φωτὸς συγγενές, κυανῶν δὲ ὄντων τὸ κρύφιον, ἐρυθρῶν δὲ τὸ πυρῶδες καὶ δραστήριον, συμμίκτων δὲ πρὸς λευκοῦ καὶ μέλανος τὸ τῇ διαπορθμευτικῇ δυνάμει τῶν ἄκρων συνδετικὸν καὶ τὰ πρῶτα τοῖς δευτέροις καὶ τὰ δεύτερα τοῖς πρώτοις ἐπιστρεπτικῶς προνοητικῶς συνάπτον
……那獅子之形,表明那強健而不可馴服者,並表明那盡其所能對那不可言說之神明之隱秘的同化,藉那對智性踪跡的遮掩、並藉那在神聖光照下、對其向著它之提揚旅程那奧秘而不誇示的隱藏;而那牛之形,表明那剛強有力者,並表明那為領受天上、賦生命之甘霖而把智性的犁溝開得寬闊者;而那角,表明那守衛且不可馴服者;而那鷹之形,表明那王者、高飛、迅疾者,並表明那向著賦能之滋養而銳利、警醒、敏捷且機智者,並表明那藉視能那強健的向上伸展、能毫無阻礙地直視且不偏地仰觀那神明日射之不吝、多光之光芒者;而那馬之形,表明那順服且馴良者——白馬表明那明亮且最近於神聖之光者;暗馬表明那隱秘者;紅馬表明那火般且有效力者;而那白黑相間的雜色馬,表明那藉那傳遞之能聯結兩端者,並表明那以回轉或眄顧之方式把首位接於第二位、把第二位接於首位者。
…[the lion-form signifies] the robust and indomitable, and the being assimilated, so far as it has power, to the hiddenness of the unutterable Godhead by the veiling of the intellectual footprints, and by the mystically unostentatious concealment of its uplifting journey toward it under divine illumination; and the [form] of the ox, the strong and the vigorous, and the opening wide of the intellectual furrows for the reception of the heavenly and generative showers; and the horns, the guarding and indomitable; and the [form] of the eagle, the royal and high-soaring and swift-flying, and the sharp and watchful and nimble and resourceful toward the power-bestowing nourishment, and the being able, by the robust upward-stretchings of the visual powers, to behold without hindrance, straight and unswervingly, toward the ungrudging and many-shining ray of the divine sun-emission; and the [form] of horses, the obedient and tractable—white horses signifying the bright and most akin to the divine light; dark horses, the hidden; red, the fiery and effective; and dappled, mixed of white and black, the connecting, by the conveying power, of the extremes, and the joining of the first to the second and the second to the first in a converting or providential manner.
1:223
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὴ τῆς τοῦ λόγου κατεστοχαζόμεθα συμμετρίας, καὶ τὰς κατὰ μέρος τῶν εἰρημένων ζῴων ἰδιότητας καὶ πάσας τὰς σωματικὰς αὐτῶν διαπλάσεις ἐφηρμόσαμεν ἂν οὐκ ἀπεικότως ταῖς οὐρανίαις δυνάμεσι κατὰ τὰς ἀνομοίους ὁμοιότητας, τὸ μὲν θυμοειδὲς αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν νοερὰν ἀνδρείαν ἧς ἐστιν ἔσχατον θυμὸς ἀπήχημα, τὴν δὲ αὖ ἐπιθυμίαν εἰς τὸν θεῖον ἔρωτα, καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν πάσας τὰς τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων αἰσθήσεις τε καὶ πολυμερείας εἰς τὰς ἀΰλους τῶν οὐρανίων οὐσιῶν νοήσεις καὶ ἑνοειδεῖς δυνάμεις ἀνάγοντες
但若我們不是顧及這論述的適度尺度,我們也會不無理由地把那些所說動物的個別特性、以及它們一切身體的塑造,依那不相似的相似,配於那天上的能力:把它們那憐怒的部分配於那智性的勇毅——憐怒乃是其最末的回響;又把它們的欲望配於那神聖之愛;並簡而言之,把那無理性動物的一切感官與多部分性,上揚至那天上存有那無物質的構想與合一的能力。
But, did we not aim at the due measure of the discourse, we would not unreasonably have fitted also the particular properties of the said animals, and all their bodily formations, to the heavenly powers, according to the dissimilar similarities: their incensive part to the intellectual courage, of which anger is the last echo; their desire, in turn, to the divine love; and, to speak summarily, leading up all the senses and the many-partedness of the irrational animals to the immaterial conceptions and unitary powers of the heavenly beings.
1:224
Ἀρκεῖ δὲ τοῖς ἐχέφροσιν οὐ ταῦτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μιᾶς ἀπεμφαινούσης εἰκόνος ἀνακάθαρσις εἰς τὴν τῶν παραπλησίων ὁμοιότροπον διασάφησιν
但對那些明哲之人,不僅這些事足夠,即使對單一一個不相稱形像的澄清,也足以同樣地闡明那些與它相類之物。
But for the prudent, not only these things suffice, but also the clarifying of a single unfitting image [suffices] for the similar elucidation of the things alike to it.
1:225
<> Ἐπισκεπτέον δὲ καὶ τὸ ποταμοὺς εἰρῆσθαι καὶ τροχοὺς καὶ ἅρματα συνημμένα ταῖς οὐρανίαις οὐσίαις
而我們也必須察看那「河流、輪子與戰車被聯於天上存有」的說法。
And we must also examine the saying that rivers and wheels and chariots are joined to the heavenly beings.
1:226
μὲν γὰρ ἐμπύριοι ποταμοὶ σημαίνουσι τοὺς θεαρχικοὺς ὀχετοὺς ἄφθονον αὐταῖς καὶ ἀνέκλειπτον ἐπίρροιαν χορηγοῦντας καὶ ζωοποιοῦ θρεπτικοὺς γονιμότητος, τὰ δὲ ἅρματα τὴν συζευκτικὴν τῶν ὁμοταγῶν κοινωνίαν, οἱ δὲ τροχοὶ πτερωτοὶ μὲν ὄντες, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ πρόσθεν ἀνεπι στρόφως καὶ ἀκλινῶς πορευόμενοι τὴν κατ' εὐθεῖαν καὶ ὄρθιον ὁδὸν τῆς πορευτικῆς αὐτῶν ἐνεργείας δύναμιν, ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀκλινῆ καὶ ἰθύτομον οἶμον ἁπάσης αὐτῶν τῆς νοερᾶς τροχιᾶς ὑπερκοσμίως ἰθυνομένης
因為那些火河表明那神聖的水道,那水道供給它們不吝且不竭的流入,並以賦予生命的果實滋養它們;而那些戰車,表明那些同等位階者那聯合的交通;而那些輪子,既有翅膀、卻不轉向、不偏地向前行進,表明它們那行進活動沿一條筆直、端正之路的能力——它們那一切智性的軌道都被超宇宙地沿同一條不偏、直切之路所導引。
For the fiery rivers signify the divine channels furnishing to them an ungrudging and unfailing inflow, and nourishing them with life-giving fruitfulness; and the chariots, the conjoining communion of those of equal rank; and the wheels, being winged, yet proceeding forward unturning and unswerving, signify the power of their journeying activity along a straight and upright way—all their intellectual track being guided supercosmically along the same unswerving and straight-cut path.
1:227
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ κατ' ἄλλην ἀναγωγὴν ἀνακαθᾶραι τὴν τῶν νοερῶν τροχῶν εἰκονογραφίαν
而依另一種上揚之解,也可能澄清那智性輪子的描繪。
And it is possible, according to another anagogy, to clarify the depiction of the intellectual wheels.
1:228
Ἐπεκλήθη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὥς φησιν θεολόγος Γελγέλ
因為正如那神學家所說,「該勒該勒」(Gelgel)這名被加於它們。
For there was applied to them, as the theologian says, [the name] “Gelgel.”
1:229
ἐμφαίνει δὲ τοῦτο καθ' ἑβραϊκὴν φωνὴν ἀνακυλισμοὺς καὶ ἀνα καλύψεις
而這在希伯來語中意指「旋轉」與「揭示」。
And this signifies, in the Hebrew tongue, “revolvings” and “revelations.”
1:230
γὰρ ἐμπύριοι καὶ θεοειδεῖς τροχοὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀνακυλισμοὺς ἔχουσι τῇ περὶ τὸ ταὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν ἀειδινήτῳ κινήσει, τὰς ἀνακαλύψεις δὲ τῇ τῶν κρυφίων ἐκφαντορίᾳ καὶ τῇ τῶν περιπεζίων ἀναγωγῇ καὶ τῇ τῶν ὑψηλῶν ἐλλάμψεων εἰς τὰ ὑφειμένα καταγωγικῇ διαπορθμεύσει
因為那些火般且如神的輪子,藉那圍繞同一「善」的永動之動而有其「旋轉」;並藉那對隱藏之物的顯明、那對貼地之物的上揚、那把崇高光照向下傳送至較低事物的傳遞,而有其「揭示」。
For the fiery and godlike wheels have their revolvings in the ever-moving movement about the same Good; and their revelations in the manifestation of the hidden things, and in the leading up of the earth-bound, and in the down-conveying transmission of the lofty illuminations to the lower things.
1:231
Λοιπὸς ἡμῖν εἰς διασάφησιν περὶ τῆς χαρᾶς τῶν οὐρανίων διακοσμή σεων λόγος
留待我們澄清的,是關於天上班列之喜樂的論述。
There remains for our clarification the discourse concerning the joy of the heavenly orderings.
1:232
Καὶ γὰρ ἄδεκτοι παντελῶς εἰσι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐμπαθοῦς ἡδονῆς, συγχαίρειν δὲ θεῷ λέγονται τῇ τῶν ἀπολωλότων εὑρέσει κατὰ τὴν θεοειδῆ·ᾳστώνην καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ προνοίᾳ καὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἐπὶ θεὸν ἐπιστρεφομένων ἀγαθοειδῆ καὶ ἄφθονον εὐφροσύνην καὶ τὴν εὐπάθειαν ἐκείνην τὴν ἄρρητον ἧς ἐν μεθέξει πολλάκις γεγόνασι καὶ ἄνδρες ἱεροὶ κατὰ τὰς θεουργοὺς τῶν θείων ἐλλάμψεων ἐπιφοιτήσεις
因為它們全然不能領受我們那充滿情欲的快樂;但它們被說成與神一同為失而復得之事歡欣,依那如神的安適,以及那對歸向神者之眄顧與拯救的善的、不吝的喜悅,並那不可言說的安福——連那些聖的人也常按那神聖光照那使人成神的臨格在其中生成於分有。
For they are wholly incapable of receiving our passion-ridden pleasure; but they are said to rejoice together with God over the finding of the lost, according to the godlike ease and the good-formed and ungrudging gladness over the providence and salvation of those turning to God, and that ineffable well-being in which sacred men too have often come to be in participation, according to the deifying visitations of the divine illuminations.
1:233
Τοσαῦτά μοι καὶ περὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀναπλάσεων εἰρήσθω, τῆς μὲν ἀκρι βοῦς αὐτῶν ἐκφαντορίας ἀπολειπόμενα, συντελοῦντα δὲ ὡς οἶμαι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ταπεινῶς ἡμᾶς ἐναπομεῖναι ταῖς τυπωτικαῖς φαντασίαις
那麼,關於那些聖的塑造,我就說這麼多——它們不及對其精確的揭示,卻如我所想,有助於使我們不至於卑下地停留在那些塑形性的想像中。
Let so much, then, be said by me concerning the sacred fashionings—falling short of the precise revelation of them, yet contributing, as I think, to our not remaining lowly among the figurative imaginings.
1:234
δὲ καὶ τοῦτο φαίης ὡς οὐ πάντων ἑξῆς τῶν ἀγγελικῶν ἐν τοῖς λογίοις δυνάμεων ἐνεργειῶν εἰκόνων ἐποιησάμεθα μνήμην, ἀποκρι νούμεθα τἀληθὲς ὅτι τῶν μὲν τὴν ὑπερκόσμιον ἐπιστήμην ἠγνοήσαμεν καὶ μᾶλλον ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ἡμεῖς ἑτέρου του φωταγωγοῦντος δεόμεθα, τὰ δὲ ὡς τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὁμοδύναμα παραλελοίπαμεν τῆς τε συμμετρίας τοῦ λόγου προνενοηκότες καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς κρυφιότητα σιγῇ τιμήσαντες
但若你還說這話,即我們未曾依次提及聖經中一切天使的能力、活動或形像,我們將回答真相:有些,我們對其超宇宙的知識是無知的,反倒是我們自己需要另一位就它們賜我們光;而另一些,因與所說之物有同樣的能力,我們便略過了,既顧及了這論述的適度尺度,也以靜默尊敷了那超乎我們之上的隱秘。
But if you should also say this, that we have not made mention of all the angelic powers or activities or images in the Scriptures in due order, we shall answer the truth: that of some we were ignorant of the supercosmic knowledge, and rather are ourselves in need of another to give us light concerning them; and others, as being of like power with the things spoken of, we have passed over, both having provided for the due measure of the discourse, and having honored with silence the hiddenness that is above us.
1